Hostname: page-component-586b7cd67f-vdxz6 Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-11-27T12:25:09.130Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

THE WRITINGS OF NICOLE ORESME: A SYSTEMATIC INVENTORY

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  13 December 2022

DANIEL A. DI LISCIA
Affiliation:
Ludwig-Maximilians Universität München [email protected]
AURORA PANZICA
Affiliation:
Université de Fribourg; Fonds National Suisse pour la Recherche Scientifique [email protected]
Rights & Permissions [Opens in a new window]

Abstract

This paper provides an up-to-date inventory of the works of Nicole Oresme (ca. 1320–1382). For each text, we present the incipit and the explicit, its (approximate) date, the list of manuscripts, and, whenever possible, editions and translations. We also inventory self-references contained in Oresme's writings and discuss specific problems concerning their titles, attributions, and textual transmission. Oresme's works are classified into nine groups, for each of which we offer preliminary remarks to situate the group in the context of Oresme's career. The two appendices provide detailed information about two texts of possible Oresmian attribution.

Type
Research Article
Creative Commons
Creative Common License - CCCreative Common License - BY
This is an Open Access article, distributed under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution licence (https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/4.0/), which permits unrestricted re-use, distribution, and reproduction in any medium, provided the original work is properly cited.
Copyright
Copyright © The Author(s), 2022. Published by Cambridge University Press on behalf of Fordham University

Recent years have seen an increased interest in the writings of Nicole Oresme (ca. 1320–1382), a mathematician, philosopher, and theologian active in France, especially in Paris, during the second half of the fourteenth century.Footnote 1 While for several decades significant results have been obtained by focusing on specific groups of texts written by him (in mathematics, economics or practical philosophy, for instance), the current state of research allows us to take a global approach to the complex world of Oresme's works. Although a complete and reliable chronology remains a desideratum for future investigations, Oresme's early Latin commentaries are currently gaining more attention as a starting point for a better understanding of his thought. In consequence, research done in the past few years has shed light on new texts and new manuscripts transmitting Oresme's works, making necessary a new, up-to-date bibliography that considers the recent developments of Oresmian studies.

Oresme's vast and diversified scientific activity received scholarly attention quite early. The first systematic attempt to present a bibliography of Oresme's works dates back to the middle of the nineteenth century with Francis Meunier essay on Oresme's life and writings.Footnote 2 About fifty years later, Émile Bridrey provided a comprehensive list of Oresme's works in his essay on Oresme's De mutatione monetarum.Footnote 3 The 1960s and 1970s saw Oresmian studies flourishing in the United States with a considerable number of editions of Oresme's Latin commentaries, mathematical writings, and vernacular treatises. This movement led to the bibliographical contributions of Albert D. Menut and Marshall Clagett.Footnote 4 Other bibliographies of Oresme's writings were published by Charles Lohr in his inventory of Medieval Latin commentaries on Aristotle, and, more recently, by Olga Weijers in her comprehensive study on the intellectual activity at the Faculty of Arts of the University of Paris.Footnote 5 Further efforts include the bibliographies offered in the introductions to Oresme's editions, such as those provided by Benoît Patar and Menut.Footnote 6 Our inventory considers these contributions and integrates more recent discoveries resulting from our research.

Oresme's scientific production deals with different fields (mathematics, astrology, astronomy, optics, physics, ethics, politics, economics, law, theology) and literary genres (commentaries, treatises, sermons, pamphlets, translations, questiones).Footnote 7 For ease of reference, this inventory divides Oresme's writings into nine groups: I) Latin commentaries; II) writings on pure and applied mathematics; III) writings against astrology, magic, and divination; IV) writings in the vernacular; V) theological and metaphysical writings; VI) legal and economical writings; VII) writings whose Oresmian authorship has not been established; VIII) writings that Oresme quotes in other works of certain attribution, but that have not yet been identified; and IX) spurious writings. We order items in groups II, III, V, VI, VII, VIII, and IX alphabetically; items in group I, according to the usual order of the books in the corpus aristotelicum; and items in group IV chronologically.

Group IX requires some clarifications. Given Oresme's popularity among his contemporaries, it was quite common to find other authors’ works attributed to him in manuscripts and in early printings. This practice happened particularly — though not exclusively — for works that originated in Oresme's intellectual milieu and/or discussed subjects close to Oresme's interests. Items 3, 4, 5, 6, and 9 of group IX are examples of this kind. In other cases, the confusion resulted from the inaccuracy of late medieval and early modern catalogues (item 14, for instance) or from the errors of modern scholars (examples include items 15 and 16). Some French versions of Latin works have been attributed to Oresme because of the popularity of his vernacular production (such as items 10, 11, 19, and 20). The list of writings wrongly attributed to Oresme that we offer in this paper is not meant to be exhaustive. Such a list — if it were possible — would not belong to an inventory of Oresme's works, but to a general history of the transmission and interpretation of medieval sources. If we have included some texts whose Oresmian authorship should categorically be ruled out and whose attribution to Oresme can only be explained by scribal error (as in item 13), this is only because these writings have previously been included in other Oresmian inventories and/or have been mentioned in scholarly literature about Oresme.

Our classification of Oresme's writings is purely pragmatic and is not intended to provide any systematization or interpretation of Oresme's scientific production. For instance, it is well known that Oresme developed the theoretical basis for his attack against astrology in mathematical treatises like De commensurabilitate vel incommensurabilitate motuum celi, Ad pauca respicientes, and De proportionibus proportionum. At the same time, the Questions on Euclid's Elements, which we include among Oresme's Latin commentaries, is a mathematical text. In this sense, we could have reasonably adopted other methods of classification (by discipline or by genre, for instance). We introduce each group with some preliminary remarks that aim to situate it in the context of Oresme's career.

For each work, we provide the incipit and the explicit, the list of manuscripts and printed editions, the (approximate) date, as well as information on the title and the attribution, particularly when it is not evident. We also transcribe the initia and the colophona of the manuscripts transmitting Oresme's works when they are useful to determine their title, date or attribution. For the works presenting significant variations from one manuscript to another, we quote the incipit and the explicit of each book, particularly in the case of Oresme's Latin commentaries. By contrast, for the works with an established and homogeneous manuscript tradition, we only transcribe the incipit and the explicit of the text. For manuscripts containing more than one of Oresme's works, we indicate after the signature, in parentheses, the Oresmian writings transmitted along with them. It was common practice for Oresme to quote his own work. Some of these self-quotations are particularly important to establish attribution and relative chronology. For this reason, we have reviewed some of these quotations in our inventory, although we do not mean to be exhaustive on this point.Footnote 8

It is important to stress that this is an inventory of the sources, not of secondary bibliography. The latter has become extremely extensive. Thus, we have concentrated our efforts on the works related to the transmission of the texts rather than their doctrinal content. In addition, reference to different editions is intended to be informative rather than evaluative. The reader will notice that some texts have received much more attention in the scholarship than others and that this attention is not always consistent with the quality of the edited text (the best example of this is perhaps De mutationibus monetarum, translated into several languages on a rather weak textual basis). Furthermore, the editions of most of the texts that we use for our research have been produced based on only a selection of manuscripts (for example Algorismus proportionum, De proportionibus proportionum or De communicatione idiomatum), sometimes with a minimal critical apparatus and unsatisfactory determination of the sources (for instance Livre de Éthiques, Livre de Politiques and Livre du ciel et du monde). In addition, as the reader will note, we have included manuscripts that were unknown until now, which represents a significant addition even for editions considered exemplary, like that of De configuratoinibus qualitatum et motuum. The signatures of these manuscripts are followed by an asterisk and relevant bibliography is provided in footnotes. Whenever possible or relevant, we have also included a reference to the catalogue description of the manuscript in question. In the manuscript signatures, we mention the name of the city in English and the name of the library in the original language. In order to avoid redundancy, we use the following abbreviations for the libraries and collections:

• Ashb. = codex Ashburnianum (Florence)

• BAV = Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana

• BJ = Biblioteka Jagiellońska (Krakow)

• BML = Biblioteca Medicea Laurenziana (Florence)

• BN = Biblioteca Nazionale

• BNM = Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana

• BnF = Bibliothèque nationale de France

• BR = Bibliothèque Royale (Brussels)

• BSB = Bayerische Staatsbibliothek (Munich)

• Erfurt, UB, Dep. Erf., CA = Erfurt, Universitäts- und Forschungsbibliothek, Dep. Erf., CA

• OB = Openbare Bibliotheek (Bruges)

• ÖNB = Österreichische Nationalbibliothek (Vienna)

• SB = Staatsbibliothek

• UB = Universitätsbibliothek, Biblioteca Universitaria, University Library, Biblioteka Uniwersytecka

Likewise, we use the following shortened forms for Oresme's writings:

AP = Algorismus proportionum

CAJ = Tractatus contra astronomos judiciarios

CQM = De configurationibus qualitatum et motuum

CVI = De commensurabilitate vel incommensurabilite motuum celi

DCI = De communicatione idiomatum

EcL = Expositio cuiusdam legis

LdC = Livre du ciel et du monde

LdD = Livre de divinacions

LdE = Livre de Éthiques

LdP = Livre des de Politiques

LdY = Livre de Yconomique

LF = De latitudinibus formarum

Mm = De mutationibus monetarum

QCQP = Questio contra divinatores horoscopios, De causis mirabilium, Tabula problematum and Problemata.

QdA = Questiones super De anima

QdC = Questiones super De celo

QdG = Questiones super De generatione et corruptione

QdS = Questiones super De spera

QsE = Questiones super Euclidis Elementa

QsM de prima lectura = Questiones super Meteorologica de prima lectura

QsM de ultima lectura = Questiones super Meteorologica de ultima lectura

QsP = Questiones super Physicam

Pp = De proportionibus proportionum

Pr = Ad pauca respicientes

Pvm = De proportionibus velocitatum in motibus

SdA = Expositio super De anima

SsM = Sententia super libros Meteororum

TdE = Traictié de l'Espere

VS = De visione stellarum

Finally, we have done everything in our power to cover the entire period of Oresmian research from its beginning in the nineteenth century (or perhaps even earlier) to the present.Footnote 9

I. Latin Commentaries

Preliminary remarks: Oresme studied at the Faculty of Arts in Paris and obtained the degree of Master of Arts before 1342.Footnote 10 Most of Oresme's Latin commentaries are the result of his teaching activity at the same Faculty. As such, they count among Oresme's early works, dating from the mid-1340s. To this group belong Oresme's commentaries on Aristotle's Physica, De generatione et corruptione, De celo, Meteorologica, and De anima. We know from the university statutes that Aristotelian texts were the object of two kinds of lectures. While the lectio cursoria, which bachelors could offer, presented a general overview of the text, the lectio ordinaria offered by regent masters discussed specific problems (questiones). The written counterpart of the lectio cursoria is the literal commentary (Expositio or Sententia); the lectio ordinaria resulted for its part in question commentaries (Questiones).Footnote 11 In the case of Aristotle's Meteorologica and De anima, we possess questions and literal commentaries attributed to Oresme. A literal commentary on De generatione et corruptione, which is transmitted in a manuscript containing Oresme's Questions on the same text, should probably be ascribed to Oresme as well (see item 8 in group VII). Oresme's literal commentary on the Physica has not yet been identified, but Oresme refers to it several times in his question commentary on the same text (see item 1 in this group). There is no trace of a literal commentary on Aristotle's De celo. Likewise, only question commentaries are transmitted for Sacrobosco's De spera and Euclid's Elements, two texts that medieval masters commented on less than the Aristotelian treatises. In contrast to the Aristotelian commentaries, we have no evidence at all that Oresme taught his commentaries on Sacrobosco's De spera and Euclid's Elements at the Faculty of Arts.

1. Questiones super Physicam (QsP)

Incipit and explicit of the books (according to the modern edition, with reference to the folios of the Seville manuscript): [book I, fols. 1ra–16vb] “Circa <primum> librum Physicorum queritur primo utrum cognitio unius rei faciat ad cognitionem alterius. Et arguitur primo quod non, quia unumquodque est natum facere <ad> cognitionem sui, ergo eius cognitio dependet ex se et non ex alio . . . X . . . Ultima ratio faciliter solvitur, et dicendum est: verum est quando est sub forma Sor, sed postea, quando non erit materia Sor, habebit aliam extensionem. Et si<c> finiuntur questiones primi libri Physicorum amen. Deo gratia amen. Compilate per reverendiss<im>um doctorem Nicolaum Orems et Parisius disputate.” [II, fols. 17ra–28va] “Circa secundum Physicorum primo queritur utrum omne ens naturale habeat in se principium motus et quietis. Et arguitur primo quod non, quia motus, accidentia, materia et forma sunt entia naturalia, et tamen non habent in se principium motus et quietis, quia sunt simplicia, etiam motus non est motus, aut quies . . . X . . . Nec attribuitur forme, quia ipsa forma est efficiens et est finis, sicut dictum est in positione etc. Expliciunt questiones secundi Physicorum Deo gratias amen amen.” [III, fols. 29ra–42vb] “Circa tertium librum Physicorum queritur utrum ignorato motu necesse sit ignorare naturam. Et arguitur quod non, quia semper est contingens quod natura ignoretur a Sorte vel ab alio homine vel sciatur, ergo nullo posito fiet necessarium . . . X . . . Ad ultimam, solutum est quomodo est e converso in divisione magnitudinis et augmentatione numeri etc. Deo gratias amen amen. Expliciunt questiones super tertium Physicorum per me.” [IV, fols. 43ra–56vb] “Consequenter queritur utrum locus sit superficies. Et arguitur quod non per Aristotelem in Predicamentis, qui ponit locum et superficiem species quantitatis distinctas, et ita unum non predicatur de alio . . . X . . . Nec sequitur quod tempus componatur ex eis tamquam ex partibus, quia <in> infinitum excedit instans etc. Expliciunt questiones quarti Physicorum Aristotelis. Amen.” [V, fols. 57ra–64vb] “Circa quintum Physicorum queritur primo utrum ad substantiam sit motus. Et videtur primo quod sic, quia aliqua substantia acquiritur successive, ergo ad eam est motus. Consequentia patet, quia motus non est aliud nisi acquisitio successiva partis post partem . . . X . . . Ad quintam et sextam, dicitur quod <nec> generatio et corruptio, nec motus et quies opponuntur contrarie et proprie, sed large. Expliciunt questiones quinti libri. Deo gratias, amen.” [VI, fols. 65ra–70vb] “Circa sextum Physicorum queritur utrum continuum componatur ex indivisibilibus. Et arguitur primo quod sic, quia numerus componitur ex unitatibus, ergo continuum componitur ex indivisibilibus . . . X . . . Vel potest dici negando consequentiam, eo quod indivisibile non moveretur per se, sed per accidens. Expliciunt questiones super sextum librum Physicorum.” [VII, fols. 71ra–78vb] “Circa septimum librum Physicorum queritur primo utrum omne quod movetur moveatur ab alio. Et arguitur primo quod non, quia animal movetur a se ipso, ut patet secundo huius . . . X . . . Et potest dici quod sic intelligebat Aristoteles, vel forte quod est vitium in translatione. Deo gratias laus in excelsis. Expliciunt questiones septimi Physicorum.”

Manuscript: Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 7–6–30, fols. 2ra–78vb.Footnote 12

Modern edition: S. Caroti (ed.), Nicole Oresme, Questiones super Physicam (Books I–VII) (Leiden, 2013).

Partial editions:

  • 1. Edition of questions III.1–17, IV.1–21, and V.6–9: S. Kirschner, Nicolaus Oresmes Kommentar zur Physik des Aristoteles: Kommentar mit Edition der Quaestionen zu Buch 3 und 4 der Aristotelischen Physik sowie von vier Quaestionen zu Buch 5 (Stuttgart, 1997), 197–417.

  • 2. Edition of questions III.1–8: S. Caroti, La position de Nicole Oresme sur la nature du mouvement (Quaestiones super Physicam III.1–8): Problèmes gnoséologiques, ontologiques et sémantiques,” AHDLMA 51 (1994): 303–85, at 335–85.

French translation (selected passages from question III.12): De la théologie aux mathématiques: L'infini au XIVe siècle, ed. J. Biard and J. Celeyrette (Paris, 2005), 230–43.

Attribution: See the colophon of the first book (fol. 16vb): “Compilate per reverendiss<im>um doctorem Nicolaum Orem et Parisius disputate.”Footnote 13

Dating: The terminus post quem for the dating of Oresme's QsP is his inceptio as master of Arts, around 1342. According to modern editors, the terminus ante quem is John of Mirecourt's condemnation of 1347.Footnote 14

Self-references:

A. Self-references to QsP: Oresme refers to his QsP several times in his QdG:

  1. 1. I.5: “Impossibile est idem esse sursum et deorsum in duobus locis nisi respective sursum respectu unius et deorsum respectu alterius. Et de hoc visum est in quinto Physicorum.Footnote 15

  2. 2. I.5: “Responditur quod ille accipit elementum pro materia et forma, que verius sunt prima elementa, ut dictum est secundo Physicorum.”Footnote 16

  3. 3. I.12: “Ultima conclusio: quod augmentatio est verus motus ad quantitatem, et potest probari ex diffinitione motus, ut visum fuit supra quinto Physicorum.”Footnote 17

  4. 4. I.16: “Ad sextam, cum dicitur quod omnis motus continuus est de contrario in contrarium, visum fuit in quinto Physicorum.”Footnote 18

  5. 5. I.21: “Tertio, sciendum quod ‘contingens,’ ‘casuale,’ ‘monstrum’ et ‘violentum’ habent quandam convenientiam et etiam differentiam, unde ‘contingens’ dicitur respectu liberi arbitrii, et ideo, sicut patet supra secundum Physicorum, <si> nullum esset liberum arbitrium, omnia evenirent de necessitate.”Footnote 19

  6. 6. I.21: “sicut dictum est supra secundum Physicorum, nihil alterat seipsum primo contra suam inclinationem, sive sit simplex sive mixtum.”Footnote 20

Oresme also refers to his QsP in the second redaction of his QsM: “dico quod motus calefacit accipiendo ‘motum’ pro mobili taliter se habere; sed utrum mobile sic se habere sit ipsum mobile, vel aliud, vel que res sit, dictum est in libro Physicorum” (question I.8, ed. Panzica, 162, lines 15–17, see below). This topic is dealt with in QsP III.2–III.7.

Oresme refers to the discussion of impetus developed in the seventh book of the QsP in his LdC: “Mais l'en doit entendre par ceste pesanteur qui crest en descendant une qualité accidentelle laquelle est causée par l'enforcement de l'acressement de l'isneleté, si comme j'ay aytrefoys declarié ou VII de Physique [. . .] Et telle qualité est en tout mouvement et naturel et violent toute foys que l'isneleté va en cressant, fors ou mouvement du ciel. Et telle qualité est cause du mouvement des choses jetees quant elles sont hors de la main ou de l'instrument, si comme je <ay> monstré autrefoys sus le .vii. de Phisique.”Footnote 21 According to Jean Celeyrette, the corresponding passage in QsP is the following: “Ad tertiam, cum dicitur quod grave non velocitaret motum suum, dicendum quod immo, quia non continue est equalis potentia. Immo quando velocitatur in fine, tunc, licet gravitas essentialis non augeatur, tamen ibi est additio virtutis motive aut propter impetum acquisitum aut propter aerem insequentem coadiuvantem motum,” VIII.9, lines 785–86. Anneliese Maier believes, however, that in this passage Oresme is referring to a different commentary from that transmitted in the Seville manuscript.Footnote 22 Another explicit reference to QsP can be found in LdC, III.7, 610, line 71–612, line 81. According to Celeyrette, in QsE Oresme refers with the expression “alias probabatur” to QsP: “Ultima conclusio est probabilis, quod angulus est alternus contactus duarum linearum [. . .]. Et ideo dico quod est quoddam accidens; non tamen est aliquod accidens quod est essentia sicut albedo, sed est accidens quod est sic esse, puta superficiem sic esse acutam capiendo acutum pro quoque concursu linearum [. . .]. Quod tale sic esse non sit suum subiectum sicut superficies, alias probabatur.Footnote 23

Jean Celeyrette also believes that Oresme refers to QsP in QdC with the expression “sicut tangebatur”: “moveri est aliter se habere in semet ipso et non ad aliud, sicut tangebatur.”Footnote 24 According to Celeyrette, in this passage Oresme is referring to QsP III.7, 337, lines 44–46: “Quinta est descriptio melior et vera <est> quod moveri est aliter se habere continue quam ipsum mobile prius se habebat, respectu sui et non respectu cuiuscumque extrinseci.”

B. Self-references in QsP: In QsP, Oresme refers to the first redaction of QsM while speaking of the Sun, which heats the earth, but does not have the same effect on the heavens: “Secundum dubium est si medium non sit natum suscipere talem actionem, sicut celum non est natum calefieri, tunc non videtur quod oporteat quod actio fiat primo in ipsum. Respondetur, sicut ponit Commentator secundo Celi, quod non oportet quod eadem actione agat aliquid in medium et in distans, tamen requiritur quod aliqua; omnino sufficit quod celum sit illuminatum. Et de hoc dictum fuit in primo MethaurorumFootnote 25. The editors of QsP refer to question I.8 (Utrum motus celi sit causa calefactionis ignis in spera sua) of the second redaction of Oresme's QsM as the source of this quotation. Yet in this question we find no reference to the problem of the transmission of solar heat and the inalterability of celestial orbs. Interestingly, in his partial edition of Oresme's QsP of 1997, Stephan Kirshner correctly refers to the set of questions on the Meteorologica transmitted in MS Munich, BSB, Clm 4375, fols. 19ra–46rb as the source of this quotation.Footnote 26

Oresme's QsP contains some references to a commentary on the eighth book, which has not yet been identified (see below, group VIII, item 2):

  1. 1. IV.10: “celum non resis<ti>t intelligentie, ut videbitur octavo huius.”Footnote 27

  2. 2. V.21: “Tertio, mobile quod movetur super aliquod spatium aliquando est in medio, et hoc non est nisi indivisibiliter. Similiter multa alia sunt indivisibiliter sicut creatio anime, et Commentator etiam dicit quod sunt quedam mutationes indivisibiles. Modo tale esse non mensuratur tempore, ergo, cum talia sint aliquando, et non in tempore, igitur indivisibiliter. Et hoc est esse instantanee, et de hoc videbitur octavo huius.”Footnote 28

  3. 3. VII.1: “Ad secundum, conceditur quod lapis post amotionem impedimenti movetur ex se, sed non potest incipere motum nisi precedente alio motore sicut generante vel removente impedimentum vel movente violente. Et ita declarat Aristoteles etiam de motu animalium octavo huius; Lincolniensis declarat aliter quod forma est movens et materia est motum, licet tamen Aristoteles intelligit de partibus integralibus, et quod omne motum est divisibile in partes integrales. Conclusio potest aliter probari, et de hoc videbitur in octavo huius.”Footnote 29

Some passages in QsP might refer to a literal commentary on the same Aristotelian text:

  1. 1. II.8: “sed ut specialius videatur de istis agentibus, pretermissis modis seu divisionibus causarum communibus omni generi cause, de quibus dictum est in textu, sicut de per se et per accidens, actu et potentia etc.”Footnote 30

  2. 2. II.8: “Et hoc patuit in textu, et est commune omnibus causis.”Footnote 31

  3. 3. II.15: “patet in textu totum illud.”Footnote 32

  4. 4. III.8: “sicut dicebatur in fine tertii capituli.”Footnote 33

  5. 5. IV.7: “Alii dicebant quod vacuum est idem quod rarum et leve, et hoc dictum est in textu.”Footnote 34

  6. 6. V.5: “et hoc probat Aristoteles per multas rationes, de quibus dictum fuit in textu.”Footnote 35

  7. 7. VI.1: “quia hoc dictum est in textu.”Footnote 36

It is possible that in these passages Oresme is simply referring to the Aristotelian text. Yet it cannot be ruled out that he devoted a question and a literal commentary to the Physica (see below, group VIII, item 1), as we shall see for other Aristotelian treatises such as De generatione et corruptione, De anima, and Meteorologica.

2. Questiones super De celo (QdC)

Incipit and explicit of the books (according to Kren's edition): [book I] “Primo queritur circa librum De celo et mundo: utrum ens mobile [Kren: mobili] localiter sit subiectum in hoc libro celi et mundi. Et videtur quod non, quia de tali ente et isto motu locali determinatum est in octavo Physicorum . . . X . . . Iterum potest dici quod privatio non est distincta [Kren: distinctum] a materia nisi esset unum significabile complexe et de tali non est inconveniens quia proprie non est aliquid [Kren: aliquis], et per hoc solvitur quinta ratio et ultima conceditur.” [II] “Queritur utrum violentia vel contrarietas sit causa fatigationis. Et arguitur quod non, primo per Commentatorem [Kren: Commentator] octavo Physicorum, ubi vult quod habere materiam est causa fatigationis . . . X . . . Adhuc circa secundum librum habent locum questiones de figura celi et stellarum et etiam de figura terre sed facte fuerunt super De spera, et etiam de situ et loco terre sed solent [Kren: solet] fieri circa quartum [Kren: quartam] Physicorum et ideo non plus de secundo, et patet questio.” [III] “Consequentur queritur circa tertium librum de celo : utrum ex eo quod elementa sunt gravia et levia possit probari corpora non componi ex atthomis. Et probatio Aristotelis circa hoc fundatur supra duo. Primum est quod indivisibile non est grave nec leve nec esset . . . X . . . Ad auctoritatem in oppositum, negatur Commentator quia ipsemet negat alibi et si ipse sibimet [Kren: sibimen(!)] est contrarius, et cetera.” [IV] “Consequenter queritur utrum aliquod elementum sit grave in proprio loco et arguitur quod sic auctoritate Aristotelis et Commentatoris in isto quarto capitulo, ubi pro hoc quod aer est gravis in proprio loco, reddunt causam quare magnum lignum est gravius parvo plumbo in aere et e contrario est in aqua . . . X . . . igitur aurum huius mixti ponderat 6 libras et 6/7 unius libre et isto pondere posito cum pondere cupri veniunt 8 libre. Ratio ad oppositum soluta est.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 299, fols. 1r–50r.

  2. 2. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 325, fols. 57r–90v (the last question is missing).

  3. 3. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 342, fol. 66r (only the last question).

Modern edition and translation: C. Kren (ed.), “The Quaestiones super de Celo of Nicole Oresme” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1965) (with English translation).

Attribution: The text of manuscript CA 4° 299 is listed as “Questiones Orem super De celo” in a catalogue compiled around 1412 by Amplonius Rating de Berka, a German physician who owned an important collection of scientific manuscripts.Footnote 37 In spite of this, the same catalogue attributes to Buridan the Questions on De celo of manuscript CA 4° 325, the text of which is identical to the one of manuscript 4° 299.Footnote 38 It is possible that Amplonius took this attribution from a third Erfurt manuscript transmitting this commentary: CA 4° 342. The text of manuscript CA 4° 325 breaks off at fol. 90v in the middle of a sentence. A later hand added a note at the bottom of the page informing the reader that the missing text could be found in manuscript 29 of the collection of natural philosophy according to the 1412 catalogue by Amplonius Ratinck after Buridan's commentary on the Meteorologica (“defectus trium foliorum vel duorum et unius folii pertinentis adhuc ad istud habetur in libraria, in 29 philosophie naturalis citra finem quarti Metheororum Biridani”). MS 29 bears today the signature 4° 342. In the top margin of fol. 66r of this manuscript, after Buridan's literal commentary on the Meteorologica, we find in fact the final part of Oresme's QdC missing in manuscript 4° 325. Nevertheless, the same hand that directed us to manuscript 4° 342 wrote at the top of fol. 66r that the subsequent three folios (fols. 66r–68r) contained the end of Buridan's — and not Oresme's — QdC (“ista tria folia sequentia stabant in volumine 31 naturalis librarie collegii porte celi Erffordie, citra finem questionum Biridani De celo”). These three folios do, in fact, contain the last question of Oresme's commentary as well as two anonymous questions on De celo: “utrum celum sit spericum et elementa sperica; utrum terra sit sicut punctus in medio firmamenti.” At the end of these questions, the same hand that guided us from MS 325 to MS 342 wrote that Buridan's questions, which began in MS 31 of the collection of natural philosophy, ended at this point (“et sic finiuntur hic questions ascripte magistro Biridano super librum De celo, quorum principium quere in 31 naturalis philosophie librarie porte celi”).Footnote 39

Dating: Kren considered Oresme's QdC as a very early work to be dated at the beginning of his teaching at the Arts Faculty, that is to say, according to Kren, in the second half of the 1340s.Footnote 40

Self-references:

A. Self-references to QdC: Oresme refers to QdC in QdG: “Octavo, quia gravitas et levitas immediate consequuntur prima corpora, scilicet elementa, et sunt minus separabiles, quia citius potest terra calefieri quam levefieri; et similiter de istis qualitatibus determinatum est in priori, scilicet in libro De celo et mundo.”Footnote 41 Oresme deals with the four qualities in questions IV.1–5 of QdC. Another reference to QdC can be found in Oresme's Problemata (see below, group III, item 2): “Et ita diceretur de speciebus, quia possibile est, sicut alibi scilicet super De celo est probatum, quod si sint in celo aliqui motus incommensurabiles quod infinite fuerunt coniunctiones et erunt, quarum una non erit similis alteri, et sic etiam nove species” (MS Florence, BML, fol. 48rb). The passage to which Oresme refers can be found in question I.24.Footnote 42

B. Self-references in QdC: As we have seen above, Oresme refers in his QsC to his QsP. In question II.13, Oresme refers twice to his QsM:

  1. 1. II.13: “Respondetur quod non oportet quia sicud dictum est super librum Meteororum, motus calefacit propter confricationem corporum que non est in proposito quia aer usque prope speram ignis movetur hoc modo.”Footnote 43 The corresponding passage can be found both in the first and in the second redaction of Oresme's QsM.Footnote 44

  2. 2. II.13: “Ad rationes in oppositum ad primam, sicud est de igne, et cetera, dico quod non est simile quia ignis est propinquior celo quam terra et propter hoc movetur ut patuit primo Meteororum.”Footnote 45 Oresme is probably referring to the first redaction of his QsM, question I.4: “Quinto movet celum inferiora mediante solo motu locali; sic dicitur quod movet speram ignis, vel ignem in spera, quia propter nimiam velocitatem trahit secum ignem tali motu.”Footnote 46 In the same question, Oresme refers in a general way to QdS (see above, the explicit of the second book).

Other references to QdS can be found in the second book:

  1. 1. II.6: “sciendum primo quod aliquid moveri pluribus motibus localibus potest intelligi multipliciter, ut visum est primo huius et supra tractatum De spera.”Footnote 47 Oresme deals with the different kinds of local motions in QdS, questions 10–11.

  2. 2. II.12: “posito quod luna esset tale speculum quod tamen est improbatum, attamen terra cum suis motibus non est taliter figurata sed magis accedit ad rotunditatem, ut patet per eclipses [ed.: celipses] et probatum fuit supra librum De spera.”Footnote 48 The reference is to QdS, question 5.

In QdC, Oresme also refers to his commentary on the eighth book of Aristotle's Physica:

  1. 1. I.19: “Cum arguitur quod motus est eternus, negatur, sicut visum est super octavum Physicorum.”Footnote 49

  2. 2. I.10: “Sciendum tamen quod licet celum non sit genitum vera generatione que fit ex materia presupposita tamen factum est creatione que est ex nihilo et tunc cum arguitur quod motus est eternus, negatur sicud visum est super octavum Physicorum.Footnote 50

  3. 3. II.10: “ad septimam dico quod posita diversitate specifica adhuc non sufficeret ad varietatem istorum effectuum nisi esset diversitas motuum, ut probatum fuit octavo Physicorum.Footnote 51 Further on this text, which has not yet been identified, see also group I, item 1, and group VIII, item 2.

Additional remarks: Another set of questions on Aristotle's De celo should probably be attributed to Oresme (see below, group VII, item 5, and Appendix I).

3. Questiones super De generatione et corruptione (QdG)

Incipit and explicit of the books (according to Caroti's edition): [book I] “Utrum possit evidenter convinci aliquam generationem esse. Et arguitur quod non. Nam non videtur quod possit convinci aliquid esse de novo, quia si tu dicis quod a est de novo, quero unde potest concludi quod aliquando a non fuit et non videtur quare . . . X . . . licet respectu cause universalis sit naturalis et intenta; et etiam non est contra inclinationem materie, quia materia potest violentari. Et sic patet de toto primo libro etc.” [II] “Circa librum secundum De generatione queritur primo utrum tantum sint quatuor qualitates prime, scilicet caliditas, frigiditas, siccitas et humiditas. Et arguitur quod non. Primo, quia quod per superhabundantiam dicitur uni soli convenit, modo primum est huiusmodi, et pari ratione qua ista una esset prima, eadem ratione alia . . . X . . . ad sextam, cum dicitur quod celum haberet infinitam virtutem etc., negatur consequentia, ut patet ex positione, quia nullius virtutis est permanere nisi ubi illud permanens resistit contrario, quia non habet contrarium etc.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Darmstadt, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek (formerly Hessische Landes- und Hochschulbibliothek), Hs. 2197, fols. 28v–51v.

  2. 2. Florence, BNC, Conv. Sopp. H IX 1628, fols. 1r–77v. Colophon: “Explicit liber De generatione et corruptione Nicolai Oresme.”

  3. 3. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 2177, fols. 126v–37v.

Modern edition: S. Caroti (ed.), Nicole Oresme, Questiones super De generatione et corruptione (Munich, 1996).

Partial edition (question II.15): S. Caroti, “Peryodus e limiti di durata nelle Questiones super De generatione et corruptione di Nicole Oresme,” in P. S. Souffrin and A. Ph. Segonds (ed.), Nicolas Oresme: Tradition et innovation chez un intellectuel du XIVe siècle (Paris, 1988), 209–36.

Attribution: The colophon of the Florentine manuscript attributes the text to Oresme (see above). Philip of Othey, a fifteenth-century owner of the Darmstadt manuscript, refers to Oresme as the possible author of these questions. In the table of contents on the verso of the second guard-leaf, Philip wrote: “Item questiones De generatione et corruptione. Nota: puto quod sint a Nicolao de Oresme Normanno, sed deest prima questio et non sunt complete.” In the upper margin of fol. 28v, we find a very similar note by Philip: “Questiones libri De generatione et corruptione. Puto quod sint a Nicholao de Oresme Normanno.”Footnote 52

Dating: The QdG belongs to the earliest known Oresmian works. The Darmstadt manuscript is dated around 1346. Caroti, the editor of the text, establishes 1349 as terminus ante quem, because in this year the students who copied Oresme's text completed their studies at the Parisian Faculty of Arts.Footnote 53

Self-references:

A. Self-references to QdG: Oresme refers to QdG in his QdA: “Et ideo conceditur quod ibi fit resolutio usque ad materiam primam. De hoc est tractatum alibi scilicet in II° De generatione.”Footnote 54 This passage can be found in QdG II.3.Footnote 55 Another self-quotation can be found in the LdC, III.7: “Item, de ce que Aristote dist que encore est doubte se les elemens sont en la chose mixte en leur propre forme ou autrement, je ay autrefoys tractié ceste matiere ou livre De generacione.”Footnote 56 The reference is to question I.5.Footnote 57 Also, as we have shown above (group I, items 1 and 2), Oresme refers in his QdG several times to his QsP and once to his QdC.

Additional remarks: The literal commentary (Sententia) on De generatione et corruptione transmitted in MS Darmstadt 2197 should also probably be attributed to Oresme (see group VII, item 7).

4. Sententia super libros Meteororum (SsM)

Incipit and explicit (according to the Darmstadt manuscript): [book I, fols. 100ra–106ra] “‘<D>e primis quidem igitur causis nature et de omni motu naturaliter.’ Iste dicitur liber Metheorum, et quare sic vocatur patuit in prima questione. Ordo istius libri ad alios precedentes et sequentes patet in prohemio . . . X . . . et ibi: ‘quod quidem,’ etc., hic recapitulat. Et patet in littera.” [II, fols. 106rb–11ra] ‘<D>e mari autem et que natura ipsius.’ Hic assignatur secundus liber, unde in primo determinavit de impressionibus que sunt ex exalatione calida et sicca . . . X . . . media regio aeris est valde frigida existente caliditate inferius supra terram.” [III, fols. 111ra–15vb] “Hic incipit tertius liber secundum expositores. Et patet continuatio ad precedentia. Aristoteles volebat determinare de hiis que fiunt ex exalatione calida et sicca . . . X . . . ipsa est ita debilis et ita obscura quod non potest videri” [incomplete]. [IV, fols. 116ra–23ra] “‘<Q>uoniam quidem cause determinate quatuor sunt.’ etc. Iste est quartus liber Metheororum qui continuatur, sicut prius Aristoteles determinavit de passionibus metheorologicis . . . X . . . ad secundam patet ex dictis, quia solum aqua calida a frigido. Minor patet, quia talia. . .” [incomplete].

Manuscript: Darmstadt, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek, Hs. 2197, fols. 100ra–23ra.

Attribution: The text is attributed to Oresme in the colophon of the first book: “Explicit Sententia primi Metheororum reportata ante magistrum Nicholaum Oresme nationis normannorum. Incipit Sententia secundi eiusdem reportata ab eodem” (fol. 106ra). This attribution is repeated by the fifteenth-century possessor of the manuscript, Philip of Othey, at the beginning of the text in the upper margin of fol. 100r: “Sententia primi Metheororum reportata ante magistrum Nicholaum Oresme nationis normannorum.”Footnote 58

Dating: As the Darmstadt manuscript, which transmits a reportatio of Oresme's literal commentary on Aristotle's Meteorologica, dates back to 1346, we can assume that Oresme taught this commentary at that time.Footnote 59

Self-references: In his SsM, Oresme refers several times to the first redaction of his QsM, as for example in the following instances:

  1. 1. fol. 100ra: “Iste dicitur liber Metheorum, et quare sic vocatur patuit in prima questione.” See question I.1.

  2. 2. fol. 100rb: “Ponit causam efficientem, dicens quod de necessitate iste mundus inferior est continuus et contiguus lationibus superioribus, id est celo, ut omnis virtus gubernetur inde tamquam a principali agente, ut dictum est in questione.” See question I.3.

  3. 3. fol. 100rb: “Etiam quod celum sit causa motum inferiorum ponit Albertus per duas rationes factas in questione.” See question I.3.

  4. 4. fol. 101ra–rb: “Tertio sciendum quod causa quare ibi fiunt nubes et similia est quia est continue frigida, et de causa frigiditatis eiusdem videtur in questione.” See question I.18.

  5. 5. fol. 100va: “Removet cavillationem dicens quod, si numquam fierent ex se invicem, adhuc non obstat quin deberent esse equalia in virtute et proportionalia in magnitudine, et illa que sunt dicenda hic videbuntur in questione.” See question I.10.

5. Questiones in Meteorologica de prima lectura (QsM de prima lectura)

Incipit and explicit of the books (according to the modern edition): [book I] “Primo queritur circa primum librum Metheororum utrum impressiones metheorologice fiant secundum naturam inordinatiorem ea que est primi elementi corporum, id est secundum naturam minus ordinatam quam natura celi. Arguitur primo quod non secundum naturam . . . X . . . quia hoc contingit raro, ideo non est visibile nec debemus continue formidare hoc.” [II] “Primo circa secundum Metheororum queritur utrum locus naturalis elementi aque sit ubi nunc est mare. Et videtur quod non. Primo, quia aqua deberet circuire totam terram . . . X . . . dico etiam quod per accidens aliquando aqua generatur in loco calido, sicut fuit dictum in tractatu de grandine.” [III] “Queritur consequenter utrum visus refrangatur a corporibus densis et politis. Videtur quod non, quia visio non fit extramittendo, ergo non est ibi quod exeat ab oculo . . . X . . . cuius gloria pleni erunt celi et terra.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Darmstadt, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek, Hs. 2197, fols. 58ra–93ra.

  2. 2. Krakow, BJ, cod. 635, fols. 194a–209a (I.18–I.31).*

  3. 3. Krakow, BJ, cod. 686, fols. 81r–97v (I.3, I.12–32).*

  4. 4. Krakow, BJ, cod. 686, fols. 110vb–20ra (I.18–I.31).*

  5. 5. Krakow, BJ, cod. 753, fols. 51ra–83vb.*

  6. 6. Munich, BSB, Clm 4375, fols. 19ra–46vb.*

Edition: A. Panzica (ed.), Nicole Oresme, Questiones in Meteorologica de prima lectura: Study of the Manuscript Tradition and Critical Edition (Leiden/Boston), forthcoming. Based on MSS 1 (primary witness), 5, and 6.

Attribution: The attribution of this commentary to Nicole Oresme can be found in the colophon of the oldest copy of this text, the Darmstadt manuscript, which represents an original reportatio. A doctrinal study of the text, as well as numerous parallels with other Oresmian writings, confirm the information contained in the colophon.Footnote 60

Dating: The Darmstadt manuscript, the oldest copy of this text, contains some reportationes of commentaries used for teaching at the Faculty of Arts in Paris. As one of these texts is dated 1346, we can assume that Oresme taught his commentary at that time.Footnote 61

Self-references:

A. Self-references in QsM: As we have shown above, Oresme refers to the first redaction of his QsM in his QsP (see item 1 in this group). We have also shown that Oresme refers several times to his QsM in the SsM (see the previous item). Some of these references are in the past, some in the future. We can thus infer that Oresme taught the two commentaries at the same time. Oresme refers to the first redaction of his QsM in LdC on the subject of the rainbow.Footnote 62

B. The only self-reference in the first redaction of Oresme's QsM seems to be the following: “Comparando ista ad invicem, dicendum est quod ut in pluribus grando basse generatur propter signa prius dicta. Etiam aliquando homines de montibus altis videbant sub se nubem ex qua veniebat grando. Et veritas potest experiri alio modo, inveniendo per artem altitudinem illius nubis. Et hoc fieret accipiendo aliquod corpus quadrangulare rectangulum et tunc motum nubis inspicere et signare illos angulos, et postea videre motum umbre illius nubis; et tunc ex istis cum quarta sexti libri Euclidis, posset sciri distantia oculi ad nubes. Et istud fuit demonstratum alibi, et patet etiam per omnes loquentes de geometria.” So far, we have not been able to identify the source of this reference. Nothing in this passage assures us, however, that the text Oresme is referring to had been written by him and not by another master. It is also important to point out that this reading is transmitted only in the Darmstadt manuscript. The other two manuscripts read “et postea per eandem altitudinem nubis super terram” instead of “et istud fuit demonstratum alibi.”

Additional remarks: This early redaction of Oresme's QsM has only recently been discovered. In the introduction of his edition of Oresme's QdG, Caroti called on scholars to pay attention to a new copy of Oresme's QsM, which was completely different from the previously known version.Footnote 63 During the preparation of the critical edition, Aurora Panzica identified five other copies of this commentary.Footnote 64

6. Questiones in Meteorologica de ultima lectura (QsM de ultima lectura)

Incipit and explicit of the books (according to the Klagenfurt manuscript): [book I, fols. 1va–33rb] “<C>irca initium libri Metheororum Aristotelis queritur questio talis: utrum possibile sit de impressionibus metheroloicis simul habere scientiam et opinionem. Et arguitur primo quod non, quia de impressionibus metholoycis non contigit habere scientiam nec opinionem; ergo questio falsa . . . X . . . Ad quartam: ‘si galaxia esset de natura celi, tunc de ea non esset determinandum in isto libro,’ concedo tamen quod Aristoteles determinat de ea propter quod quia plures antiquorum crediderunt galaxiam esse de natura elementari.” [II, fols. 33rb–40v] “<C>irca librum secundum Metheororum Aristotelis queritur questio prima, circa secundum huius, secundum distinctionem in principio positam ab Alberto, et est questio ista: utrum locus generationis pluvie sit media regio aeris. Et arguitur primo quod non . . . X . . . Ad rationes in oppositum patet in secundo articulo.” [III, fols. 40va–109va] “<C> irca tertium, secundum distinctionem illius libri totius in principio positam ab Alberto, sit questio prima: utrum ventus sit exalatio calida et sicca. Et arguitur primo quod non sit exalatio calida . . . X . . . dico quod non in vanum laborant, ex quo aliam artem ignorant.” [IV, fols. 109va–24rb] “<C>irca principium istius quarti, queritur primo utrum tantum sint quatuor qualitates prime, scilicet caliditas, humiditas, frigiditas, siccitas. Et arguitur quod non, quia quod per superhabundantiam dicitur, uni soli convenit . . . X . . . Ad quartam dico quod in salamandra non dominatur ignis in quantitate, sed tale animal non est ustibile ab igne net etiam nutritur ab igne. Ratio huiusmodi quia non uritur ab igne, dicimus quod tale animal habitat in igne. Hoc de questione et per consequens de omnibus. Ecce finis.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Basel, UB, F I 11, fols. 4r–85v. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones libri Meteororum vel Metheororum seu Methaurorum reverendi magistri Nycolai Orem, viri multum experti, ut in istis dictis suis poterit apparere.”

  2. 2. Basel, UB, F V 2, fols. 2r–63v. Colophon: “Et sic est finis questionum Oren super Metheororum. Et tantum de questionibus Metheororum magistri N. Orem. Deo gratias.”

  3. 3. Berlin, SB - Preußischer Kulturbesitz, lat. 631, fols. 39r–114r. Colophon: “Rescripte sunt hee questiones venerabilis magistri Nicolai Orem super libros Metheororum Aristotelis. Anno Domini 1470.”

  4. 4. Berlin, SB - Preußischer Kulturbesitz, Fragm. Var. 573A, fols. 1ra–2rb (fragment from the fourth book, inc.: “a calido extrinseco igneo, igitur frixacio non est maturatio;” expl.: “habitat in igne.” Colophon: “Et sic est finis questionum 4ti libri Metheorum reverendi magistri Nicolai Orem, change etc.” to etc.”*

  5. 5. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 2° 334, fols. 158v–67r (only the fourth book).

  6. 6. Kassel, Landesbibl., Phys 2° 12, fols. 1r–107r. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones Orem Reverendi Magistri Wilhelmi super Metheororum anno domini millesimo quadragintesimo vicesimo quarto.”

  7. 7. Klagenfurt, Bischöfliche Bibl., XXXI b 5, fols. 1r–124r.

  8. 8. Krakow, BJ, 749, fols. 59v–110v. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones Metheororum magistri Nicholai dicti cognomine Orem, finite per manus Iohannis et reportate ante festum Sancti Galli.”

  9. 9. Krakow, BJ, 751, fols. 3r–53r. Colophon: “Et sic est finis Metheororum Horem.”

  10. 10. Krakow, BJ 2095, fols. 245r–307r. Initium: “Incipiunt questiones Metheororum reverendi magistri Orem, Parisius date ac ab ipso collecte.” Colophon: “Hec de questione et per consequens de omnibus questionibus librorum Metheororum, compilate per reverendum magistrum Orem Parisiensem et comparate per Johannem Stolle in Studio alme Universitatis Pragensis a. D. 1406.”

  11. 11. Krakow, BJ 2117, fols. 195r–322r. Colophon: “Et sic est finis Metheororum reverendi magistri Wilhelmi de Orem.”

  12. 12. Leipzig, UB, Ms. 1387, fols. 181r–275r. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones magistri Orem super libros Metheororum, scripte in Studio Lipczensi et finite anno domini millesimo quadragintesimo vicesimo nono.”

  13. 13. Munich, BSB, Clm 4376, fols. 1r–64r. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones quatuor librorum Metheororum Byridani.”

  14. 14. Munich, BSB, Clm 17226, fols. 1r–140r (only questions I.2, 4–6, 10, 12–13, 17, II.1–7, III.7–10, and IV.1–11).

  15. 15. Paris, BnF, lat. 15156, fols. 226r–88v (only up to question II.10).

  16. 16. Poznan, Archivum Archidiecezjalne, Cms 53, fols. 1r–95v.*Footnote 65

  17. 17. St. Gallen, Stiftsbibl., Cod. Sang. 839, fols. 1r–175v. Colophon: “Rescripte sunt hee questiones venerabilis magistri Orem, supra libris Metheororum Aristotelis”.

  18. 18. Uppsala, UB, C 596, fols. 2r–97v. Colophon: “Et sic est finis quarti libri Metheorologicorum reverendi magistri Wilhelmi de Orem.”

  19. 19. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 5453, fols. 49r–109v.

  20. 20. Wrocław, UB, IV Q 27, fols. 1r–163r. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones Metheororum seu Metherorum anno Domini magistri Orem.”

An incomplete list of questions of this commentary can be found in MS Vatican City, BAV, Pal. lat. 1045, fol. 118v.Footnote 66

Modern editions:

  1. 1. Partial edition (book III.12–27): S. C. McCluskey, “Nicole Oresme on Light, Color, and the Rainbow: An Edition and Translation, with Introduction and Critical Notes, of Part of Book III of His Questiones super quatuor libros Meteororum” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1974). This edition should be used carefully, as some of the questions edited by McCluskey should probably be attributed to Themo Iudaeus (see below, attribution).

  2. 2. Partial edition (books I–II.10): A. Panzica (ed.), Nicole Oresme, Questiones in Meteorologica secundum ultimam lecturam, recensio parisiensis: Study of the Manuscript Tradition and Critical Edition of Books I–II.10 (Leiden, 2021). Based on manuscripts 14 (primary witness), 1, 6, 12, and 18.

Translation: In his edition, McCluskey provides an English translation of questions III.12–27.

Attribution: The text is attributed to Nicole Oresme in thirteen of the twenty extant manuscripts. The attribution of the third book is particularly problematic. In a pioneering study on the second redaction of Oresme's QsM, the Polish scholar Alexander Birkenmajer came to the conclusion that the third book of this commentary (at least in the form in which it is transmitted) cannot be ascribed to Oresme in its entirety. This book, which is to a large extent identical with the corresponding book of Themo Iudaeus's Questions on the Meteorologica, contains several philosophical and textual inconsistencies, as it defends theses that are incompatible with Oresme's views expressed in the same commentary and refers to questions absent in Oresme's text, but present in Themo's.Footnote 67 Given that every QsM manuscript with which Birkenmajer worked came from Central and Eastern Europe and that the oldest ones were copied at the University of Prague, he assumed that the transmitted form of this text was a compilation from Oresme's and Themo's Questions used for teaching there. The discovery of a Parisian manuscript of Oresme's commentary did not make it possible to verify Birkenmajer's hypothesis, as this witness transmits only the first and part of the second book (II.1–10) of Oresme's QsM.Footnote 68 Birkenmajer's explanation was contested by Stephen McCluskey, who suggested that Oresme himself drew from Themo's Questions in order to prepare his lectures without striving for consistency.Footnote 69 McCluskey's interpretation has not convinced other scholars.Footnote 70 Hopeful that the critical edition of the two redactions of Oresme's QsM will shed new light on this problem, a final observation remains. A comparison of the lists of questions of the two redactions of Oresme's QsM shows that all the questions of the second redaction that, according to Birkenmajer, should not be attributed to Oresme are in fact missing in the first redaction. This could be another argument in favor of Birkenmajer's hypothesis.

Dating: Internal elements do not enable us to establish a precise dating for this commentary, which was probably taught in the late 1340s or early 1350s.Footnote 71

Self-references in QsM: As we have shown above, Oresme refers in the first book of this commentary to his QsP and to his QdC (see group I, items 1 and 2).

7. Expositio super De anima (EdA)

Incipit and explicit (according to Patar's edition): [book I] “‘Bonorum honorabilium notitiam opinantes, magis autem alteram altera, aut secundum certitudinem, aut ex eo quod meliorum.’ Iste liber dicitur liber De anima. Et continet tres libros. In primo ponitur prooemium, et recitantur opiniones antiquorum . . . X . . . Et postea dicit quod considerandum est de anima circa opiniones antiquorum, accipiendo bene dicta et male dicta reprobando.” [II] “‘Quae quidem a prioribus tradita de anima dicta sunt. Iterum autem tamquam ex principio redeamus temptantes determinare quid est anima et quae utique,’ etc. Iste est IIus liber De anima; et, ut dicebatur, in I° posuit Aristoteles prooemium et recitavit opinionem antiquorum. . . . X . . . unde non possent discurrere nec ratiocinari nec recolere de praeteritis nec providere de futuris, nisi haberent sensus interiores. Tunc ibi : ‘De phantasia,’ recapitulat. Et est finis.” [III] “‘De parte autem animae, qua,’ etc. Iste est IIIus liber De anima. Unde, postquam in II° determinavit de potentiis animae . . . X . . . Habet visum et videat, et gustum propter delectabile et triste, et auditum ut aliquid significatur et concipiat aliquid per vocem. Et homo habet linguam ut aliquid exprimat alteri. Et sic est finis IIIi libri De anima.”

Manuscript: Darmstadt, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek, Hs. 516, fols. 168ra–81va.

Modern edition: B. Patar (ed.), Expositio et quaestiones in Aristotelis De anima (Louvain, 1995), 6–92.

Attribution: The EdA contains some references to a question commentary on the same Aristotelian text.Footnote 72 Benoît Patar showed that these references correspond to passages in Oresme's QdA.Footnote 73

Dating: See the next item.

8. Questiones super De anima (QdA)

Incipit and explicit (according to Patar's edition): [book I] “Quaestio prima supra Ium librum De anima est ista: utrum anima sit subiectum in isto libro De anima. Et arguitur quod non. Primo, quia de subiecto praesupponitur quid est, ut patet I° Posteriorum; et istud investigatur de anima in hoc libro, ut patet in II°, ubi investigatur eius definitio . . . X . . . Ad septimam concedo quod accidens facit ad cognitionem sensitivam substantiae, et similiter ad intellectivam. Et cum dicitur quod substantia prius intelligitur, verum est confuse, sed non determinate. Expliciunt quaestiones Ii libri De anima.” [II] “Queritur primo, circa Iium librum De anima, utrum anima sit substantia. Et arguitur quod non. Primo, quia sibi competit definitio accidentis; igitur est accidens. Patet antecedens, quia adest et abest praeter subiecti corruptionem quod subiectum est materia . . . X . . . Vel potest dici quod reminiscentia est actio et discursus omnium virtutum interiorum simul pro reducendo aliquid ad memoriam. Ergo etc. Et sic dictum est ad istam quaestionem. Expliciunt quaestiones supra Iium librum De anima datae a magistro Nicolao Oresme.” [III] “Quaestio prima circa IIIum librum De anima est ista: utrum de intellectu sit scientia naturalis. Et arguitur quod non. Primo quia intellectus est forma abstracta; igitur de eo non est scientia naturalis, sed metaphysica . . . X . . . Et quomodo intellectus rememorabitur post mortem et intelliget, et quod non erit per speciem, sed aliqualiter sicut intelligentiae, intellectione simplici et delectabili et felici. Et sic pateat ultima quaestio libri IIIi De anima, etc. Expliciunt quaestiones super III° libro De anima Parisius disputatae per venerabilem doctorem dominum Nicolaum de Oresme, etc.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Bruges, OB, lat. 514, fols. 71ra–111rb. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones super secundum librum De anima date a magistro Nicolao Oresme” (fol. 97ra).

  2. 2. Darmstadt, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek, Hs. 516, fols. 182ra–203va.

  3. 3. Munich, BSB, Clm 761, fols. 9ra–40va. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones super libro De anima Parisius disputate per venerabilem doctorem dominum Nicholaum de Oresme.”

Modern editions:

  1. 1. L. Marshall, “Nicholas Oresme's Quaestiones super libros Aristotelis De anima: A Critical Edition with Introduction and Commentary” (Ph.D. diss., Cornell University, 1980).

  2. 2. B. Patar (ed.), Nicolai Oresme Expositio et Quaestiones in Aristotelis De anima (Louvain, 1995), 95–554.

Attribution: The text is attributed to Oresme in the Bruges and in the Munich manuscripts.

Dating: Both the EdA and the QdA probably date back to 1346, as this is the date of the Darmstadt manuscript, which contains a reportatio of these commentaries.Footnote 74

Self-references:

A. Self-references to QdA: In the same way that the EdA refers to the QdA, the QdA refers to the EdA.Footnote 75 Similarly to what we have seen with the literal and the question commentary on the Meteorologica, the citations in the Expositio are sometimes in the future, sometimes in the past.Footnote 76 We can, thus, infer that these two texts result from lectures that were held at the same time.

B. Self-references in QdA: As we have shown above, in his QdA Oresme refers to his QdG.

9. Questiones super De spera (QdS)

Incipit and explicit (according to Droppers's edition): “Circa librum De spera queritur utrum diffinitio puncti sit bona, qua dicitur, punctus est cuius pars non est. Videtur primo quod non, quia ipsa competet aliis a diffinitio . . .X. . . Et etiam ad quintum, cum dicitur ‘quod sol,’ etc., concedo quod sol per radios suos facit stare planetas, sed hoc est per motum eorum in eccentrico vel in epiciclo et ideo negatur opinio illius poete.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Florence, Bibl. Riccardiana, Ms. 117, fols. 125r–35r. Initium: “Incipiunt questiones super tractatum De spera secundum magistrum Nicolaum Orem doctorem.” Colophon: “Explete sunt questiones De spera que sunt XIII determinate per magistrum Nicholaum Orem.”

  2. 2. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 7–7–13, fols. 93r–101v (with QsE, Pp, Utrum aliqua res videatur tanta quanta est and Conclusio mirabilis).

  3. 3. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 2185, fols. 71r–77v. Initium: “Incipiunt questiones De spera Parisius disputate per excellentem doctorem Nicolaum Horem.” Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones De spera Parisius disputate per excellentem doctorem Nicolaum Horem.”

  4. 4. Venice, Bibl. Marciana, Lat. VIII, 74, fols. 1r–8r (fragment).

Modern edition (with English translation): G. Droppers (ed.), The Quaestiones De spera of Nicholas Oresme, Latin Text with English Translation, Commentary and Variants (Madison, 1966).

Attribution: The text is attributed to Oresme in the colophons and the initia of the Florentine and the Vatican manuscripts.

Dating: We have no internal elements to establish a precise dating of the commentary.Footnote 77

Self-references:

A. Self-references to QdS: As we have shown above (group I, item 2), Oresme refers to QdS in QdC.

B. Self-references in QdS: As Droppers has pointed out, Oresme might have been referring in a general way to Pp in his QdS: “quibuscumque duobus temporibus vel quantitatibus duabus demonstratis, verisimile est <quod> illa sunt [Droppers: est] incommensurabilia et quod eorum proportio sit irrationalis, sicut patet in libro de proportionibus.”Footnote 78 There is a further reference to De spera in Oresme's QdC (II.11) where he mentions the fact that the increases and decreases of illumination in the phases of the moon show that the moon has no light of its own, but that it is illuminated by the sun: “De ista questione non est dubium quantum ad lunam quin habeat lumen a Sole, quod manifeste patet ex eius augmento et eius decremento, cuius causa et modus patuerunt in libro De spera.”Footnote 79 This passage could refer to Sacrobosco's text, rather than to Oresme's commentary. We were not able to find such a passage in the QdS edited by Droppers. It is worth noting, however, that a question about the lunar eclipse in the Seville manuscript (Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 7–7–13) clearly mentions the matter many times: “Ad solutionem primi argumenti primo videndum quomodo luna illuminatur a Sole et qualis est causa quia crescit et decrescit; [. . .] et ipsa luna <est> de se tenebrosa, non habens lumen, sed fit luminosa a Solle [sic] radiante supra eam [fol. 102ra] . . . Ex hoc patet solutio per argumenta et conceditur quod luna illuminatur Solle [sic] modo predicto. [fol. 102ra] . . . Est notandum quod eo quod luna est sperica et oppossita [sic] Soli, una pars eius est illuminata a Solle [sic] et alia, que est retro, non illuminatur a Solle [sic], sicut patet experientia de quolibet sperico opposito alicui luminosso [sic] . . . Quinto notandum quod non semper eadem est Soli opposita, sed secundum quod ipsa movetur sub Solle [sic] continue appropinquando et reccedendo [sic], est alia et alia pars [fol. 102rb] illuminata, ut posset faciliter ymaginari [. . .]. Secunda propositio est quod de luna est verum quod quanto plus adproximatur Solli [sic], tanto maior pars de ipsa est illuminata, et quanto reccedit, [sic] tanto minus, et potest sicud prius faciliter speculari ex protractione linearum.”Footnote 80

10. Questiones super Euclidis Elementa (QsE)

Incipit and explicit (according to Busard's edition of 2010): “Circa librum Euclidis queritur primo circa quoddam dictum Campani dicen<t>is quod magnitudo decrescit in infinitum. Queritur primo: Utrum magnitudo decrescit in infinitum secundum partes proportionales . . . X . . . Notandum quod omnes illi anguli sunt acuti usque ad octogonum, in quo reperiuntur recti et semper ulterius sunt obtusi et hec omnia possunt demonstrari ex correlariis ex commento 32e.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Greifswald, UB, Ms. 742, fols. 16v–18v, 19r–25r, and 27r–31v.

  2. 2. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 7–7–13, fols. 102va–12ra (with QdS, Pp, Utrum aliqua res videatur tanta quanta est and Conclusio mirabilis). Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones super libro geometrie edite a magistro Nicollao Orem, famosso doctore.”

  3. 3. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 2225, fols. 90ra–98vb. Initium: “Incipiunt questiones super Geometriam Euclidis per magistrum Nicholaum Oresme, probum philosophum et solempnem, disputate Parisius.”

  4. 4. Vatican City, BAV, Chigi, F IV 66, fols. 22vb–23ra, 33va–35rb, 23ra–33va, and 35rb–40rb. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones super Euclidis [alia manu: magister Nicholai Oreb Ormai].”Footnote 81

Remarks: In his doctoral dissertation, Hubert L. I. Busard provided an edition of this text considering only the two Vatican manuscripts. John E. Murdoch suggested several improvements to this edition in his paper for Scripta Mathematica (see below, Editions). Following the Seville manuscript, which Busard had not considered, Murdoch corrected the text, sometimes substantially, and provided the transcription of the full question utrum angulus superficialis sit idem quod superficies vel aliquod aliud (fols. 102vb–103va).Footnote 82 The new edition that Busard published in 2010 added the Greifswald manuscript, but did not include nor discuss the question of the Seville manuscript that Murdoch edited. Busard's edition does not discuss the issue concerning this question, even though Murdoch's paper is mentioned. The editor holds that “there is little doubt that C [ms. Vat. Chigi, F IV 66] remains the best of the four. But even C must be abandoned in favor of S and/or V in some places” (94). Thus, manuscript G (Greifswald 742) seems to play a subordinate role, except for the order of the text (93).

Editions:

  1. 1. H. L. L. Busard, “Nicole Oresme, Quaestiones super geometriam Euclidis” (Ph.D. diss., Leiden, 1961). Based on the two Vatican manuscripts.

  2. 2. H. L. L. Busard (ed.), Nicole Oresme, Quaestiones super geometriam Euclidis (Stuttgart, 2010). New edition by Busard, published posthumously. This edition, based on the four manuscripts, does not include the question that Murdoch edited.

Partial editions (Questions 10–14 and the beginning of question 15): M. Clagett, Nicole Oresme and the Medieval Geometry of Qualities and Motions: A Treatise on the Uniformity and Difformity of Intensities Known as Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum et motuum. Edited with an Introduction, English Translation, and Commentary (Madison, 1968), 527–75 (Appendix I).

Partial editions:

  1. 1. J. E. Murdoch, “Nicole Oresme's Quaestiones super geometriam Euclidis”, Scripta Mathematica 27 (1964): 67–91. Edition of the question utrum angulus superficialis sit idem quod superficies vel aliquod aliud (fols.102vb–103va).

  2. 2. M. Clagett, Nicole Oresme and the Medieval Geometry of Qualities and Motions: A Treatise on the Uniformity and Difformity of Intensities Known as Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum et motuum. Edited with an Introduction, English Translation, and Commentary (Madison, 1968), 527–75. Editions of questions 10–14 and the beginning of question 15.

Translations:

  1. a) English translation of questions 1–10 with commentary: H. L. L. Busard (ed.), Nicole Oresme, Quaestiones super geometriam Euclidis (Stuttgart, 2010), 32–92.

  2. b) French translation of questions 1–2: De la théologie aux mathématiques: L'infini au XIVe siècle, ed. J. Biard and J. Celeyrette (Paris, 2005), 243–52.

Attribution: The attribution to Oresme can be found in the Vatican and in the Seville manuscripts.

Dating: The QsE were written before CQM. According to Clagett, they can be dated to the late 1340s, and “almost certainly from before 1351.”Footnote 83 Assuming that “Oresme was acquainted with the Quadripartitum numerorum of Johannes de Muris,” Busard points out that the QsE cannot have been written before 1343.Footnote 84 According to Mazet, the QsE cannot be “beaucoup postérieures à 1350” because they are quoted in Pierre Ceffons's Commentary on the Sentences “professé en 1348–1349 et publié en 1353.”Footnote 85

Self-references:

Self-references to QsE: Oresme refers to QsE in CQM, II.17: “Et adhuc inter huiusmodi proportiones irrationales est magna differentia quoad istud secundum hoc quod alique sunt magis irrationales quam alie, ut patet decimi Euclidis; et alique etiam inscibiles et innominabiles ut patet in commento quinti Euclidis.”Footnote 86 The corresponding passage can be found in QsE, question 14.Footnote 87 Oresme refers to the same passage in Pp: “Sicut iam ex commento quinti Euclidis allegavi infinite sunt proportiones irrationales quarum denominationes sunt ignote.”Footnote 88

Self-references in QsE: As we have shown above, according to Celeyrette, Oresme refers in his QsE to his QsP (see group I, item 1).

II. Writings on pure and applied mathematics

Preliminary remarks: Oresme's name passed to later generations not only as a philosopher and theologian, but also as a highly competent mathematician.Footnote 89 Oresme's mathematical investigations are mostly embedded in topics related to other disciplines, often concerning questions about natural philosophy. As a result, his mathematical reflections are present in texts of very different literary genres. In his early questions on Euclid's Elements (group I, item 10), for instance, he chose to discuss in depth some special problems that are less related to the text of the Elements itself. Here he laid the foundations of his doctrine of configurations and explored the mathematics of the infinite as well as the notions of commensurability and incommensurability. In Ap (also one of his first mathematical writings and the only one purely mathematical in content), he investigated the notions of “proportional part” and “irrationality” in connection with Euclid and Campanus, providing an insightful analysis of the theory of proportion that includes the treatment of fractional exponents. In Pp, he explored the “ratios of ratios” (proportio proportionum) according to his distinction into rational and irrational ratios. Focusing on the idea of commensurability of exponential parts, he developed further the standard theory of proportions and analysed thus the mathematical foundations of the so-called “Bradwardine rule” of motion regulating velocities, resistances, and powers (but considering also the covered space and time). Finally, his critique of astrology includes a good deal of mathematics. Particularly in CVI, but also in Pp and Pr, Oresme mathematically elaborated his anti-astrological attitude, arguing that the incommensurability of the motions of the different heavenly bodies made the theoretical basis of astrology impossible or, at least, highly unreliable.

One of Oresme's most original projects, anticipated in the questions on Euclid, is presented in his treatise CQM. In this work, he proposed the development of a new discipline, the object of which would be the geometrical representation of the intensities of the qualities and motions. Here he gave the geometrical foundations of his “doctrine of configurations,” applying it secundum ymaginationem to a broad field of phenomena ranging from music, psychology, and divination to a mathematical formulation and proof of infinite series. Part III, chapter seven, includes an elegant geometrical proof of the so-called “Merton Rule” or “theorem of the mean degree.” Further mathematical discussions are found in the Aristotelian commentaries (especially in the Physica, De celo, and Meteorologica), in De perfectione specierum (connected to the configuration doctrine), and in the cosmological works related to Sacrobosco. Some of the single questions included in these texts are mainly or even exclusively mathematical in content, like the first two questions in QdS that deal with definitions of “point” and “line.”Footnote 90 Additionally, it is worth noting that mathematics plays a significant role in some single questions or shorter texts attributable to Oresme, such as the “conclusio mirabilis” (proving the convergence of a series by an arithmetical method), De visione stellarum (on optics and problems of atmospheric refraction), and the question utrum aliqua res videatur tanta quanta est, the Oresmian attribution of which can be provisionally accepted. Finally, we should mention that — as Clagett points out — Oresme was familiar with several texts of the Archimedean tradition.Footnote 91 Moreover, according to Clagett, it is possible that Oresme was “the continuator who completed Johannes de Muris Ars mensurandi after the latter's death.”Footnote 92 To this tradition belongs in part the question on the commensurability of the diagonal of the square to its side, attributed to Albert of Saxony by Heinrich Suter and to Oresme by Vassili P. Zoubov (see below, group VII, item 10).

1. Ad paucas respicientes (Pr)

Incipit and explicit (according to Grant's edition): “Ad paucas respicientes de facili enunciant ut dicit Aristoteles. Sunt enim aliqui astrologi opinantes . . . X . . . sed potius compescere linguam a talibus que in manu Dei sunt. Et ipse solus novit cuius oculis nuda sunt omnia et aperta.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4°, 385, fols. 155r–58v (with Pr).

  2. 2. London, British Museum, Sloane 2542, fols. 55v–59r.

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, lat. 7378A, fols. 14v–17v. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus brevis et utilis de proportionalitate motuum celestium datus et compilatus per magistrum Nicholaum Orem normannum.”

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, lat. 16621, fols. 110v–14r (with Pp).

  5. 5. Vatican City, BAV, Pal. Lat. 1354, fols. 233v–37v.

  6. 6. Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 133 (=1237), fols. 62v–65r (with AP and Pp).

  7. 7. Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 155 (=3377) (with Pp and De instantibus).*

  8. 8. Uppsala, UB, C 658, fols. 130r–43r. Incipit: “Ad pauca respicientes de facili enunciant ut probatur Aristoteles . . .” Expl. and colophon: “. . . conpescere linguam a talibus que in manu Dei sunt, et ipse solus est cuius oculis nuda sunt omnia et aperta. Finis tractatus Magistri Nicolai de Orem.”*

*MSS 7 and 8 have not yet been reported. MS 7 was assumed to belong to Pp (see the Remarks in the corresponding section).Footnote 93

Early modern editions:

  1. 1. Octavianus Scotus, Venice, 1505, fols. 25r–26v.

  2. 2. D. de Marnef, Paris, s.d., pp. 39–42.

Modern edition and English translation: E. Grant (ed.), Nicole Oresme. De proportionibus proportionum and Ad pauca respicientes (Madison, 1966), 378–441.

Attribution: The text is unequivocally attributed to Oresme only in the Paris manuscript 3 (see colophon) and in the two early modern editions. Nevertheless, as Grant points out, “there is no reason to doubt its attribution to Oresme.”Footnote 94

Title: The title that the editor used is derived by Oresme's remark at the beginning of Pp, where he said that he will deal with the topic of the incommensurability of celestial motions by correcting “quedam que alias ad pauca aspicientes breviter pertransivi.”Footnote 95 Some manuscripts read “respiciens” and the newly discovered Venice, BNM Lat. VI, 155, “respicientes.”Footnote 96 Note that in manuscript 3, the work is referred to as “tractatus brevis et utilis de proportionalitate celestium,” a title that the editor has refrained from using.Footnote 97

Dating: According to Grant, Pr was written before Pp, which can be dated between 1351 and 1360.Footnote 98

Self-references: See Title.

2. Algorismus proportionum (Ap)

Incipit and explicit (according to Rommevaux's edition): [Proemium] “Algorismus proportionum Reverende Presul Meldensis Philippe quem Pithagoram dicerem si fas esset credere sententias.” [Text] “Una media debet sic scribi ½, una tertia sic ⅓, et due tertie sic ⅔, et sic de aliis. Et numerus qui est supra . . .X. . . Aspectus celi distant moderamine tali: sextilis, quartus, trinus et oppositus.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Basel, UB, F II 33, fols. 95v–98v (the fols. 96–97 are inverted).

  2. 2. Bern, Burgerbib., Cod. A 50, 190r–98v (with Utrum dyameter alicuius quadrati sit commensurabilis costa eiusdem).*

  3. 3. Bruges, OB, lat. 530, fols. 25r–30v (with VS).

  4. 4. Brussels, BR, MS 1043, fols. 217r–22v.

  5. 5. Cambridge, Magdalene College, LP 2329, fols. 128rb–13rb (incomplete; with Pp and CVI).

  6. 6. Dresden, Sächsische Landesbibliothek – Staats- und UB Dresden, C 80, fols. 201r–21v (with Pp).*

  7. 7. Erfurt, Dep Erf., CA 4° 348, fols. 39r–45v.

  8. 8. Erfurt, Dep Erf., CA 4° 349, fols. 22v–28v.

  9. 9. Erfurt, Dep Erf., CA 4° 365, fols. 91r–98v.

  10. 10. Florence, BML, Ashb. 210, fols. 172r–77v (with Pp, CAJ, CVI, QCQP, Mm).Footnote 99

  11. 11. Florence, BNC, convent. soppr., J IX 26, fols. 37r–45r (with CQM).

  12. 12. Munich, BSB, Clm 14908, fols. 208(227)r–20(239)v.

  13. 13. Munich, BSB, Clm 6006, fols. 161r–v (fragment).

  14. 14. Munich, UB, 4° cod. ms. 738, fols. 108r–16v.*

  15. 15. Oxford, Bodleian Library, St. John's College, 188, fols. 109r–10v.Footnote 100

  16. 16. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 522, 121r–25r (+ a further fol. inserted between fols. 125 and 126; with CVI, CQM, DCI, De instantibus, Pvm).

  17. 17. Paris, BnF, lat. 7197, fols. 74r–79r.

  18. 18. Paris, BnF, lat. 7368, fols. 1r–13v.

  19. 19. Thorn, Gymnasialbibl., ms. R 4° 2, pp. 82–93 (the prologue is missing in this copy).

  20. 20. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 56–2–25, fols. 92r–99r.*Footnote 101

  21. 21. Utrecht, UB, 725, fols. 165r–71r (with CVI).

  22. 22. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 4082, fols. 109r–13v (with CVI).

  23. 23. Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 133 (=2429), fols. 66r–71v.

*Manuscripts 2, 6, 14, and 20 have not yet been reported.Footnote 102

Modern editions and translations:

  1. 1. S. Rommevaux, Les nouvelles théories des rapports mathématiques au XIVe siècle (Turnhout, 2014), 171–257. Complete edition with French translation.

  2. 2. Partial editions:

    1. (a) M. Curtze, Der Algorismus proportionum des Nicolaus Oresme: Zum ersten Mal nach der Lesart der Handschrift R. 4°. 2. der Königlichen Gymnasialbibliothek zu Thorn, ed. E. L. W. M. Curtze (Berlin, 1868). This edition does not contain the prologue.

    2. (b) E. Grant, “The Mathematical Theory of Proportionality of Nicole Oresme” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1957), 331–39 (edition of Part I).Footnote 103

Attribution: Oresme's authorship of this text is secured by self-references, remarks in the manuscript copies of the text, and internal doctrinal consistency.

Title: As attested in the proemium that appears in the vast majority of the manuscripts. The title follows the older text tradition on “Algorithmus,” namely, brief tracts on arithmetic from the thirteenth century.Footnote 104 Oresme's treatise, of course, goes far beyond this tradition in its theoretical content by its mathematical insight and its philosophical implications. A self-reference in his later LdP contains a French translation of this title: “si comme je demonstray en un Traictié appellé Algorisme de proportions.”Footnote 105

Dating: According to Edward Grant and Sabine Rommevaux, Ap must have been composed between 3 January 1351 and 9 June 1361, the period during which Philippe de Vitry, who is mentioned in the prologue as “Reverende Presul Meldensis Philippe,” was Bishop of Meaux.Footnote 106

Self-references: According to Marshall Clagett, Oresme refers to AP in his CQM as a “special treatise,” in which he deals with “harmonic difformity.”Footnote 107 In book VIII of his LdP, Oresme refers to AP by name when discussing proportions in music: “si comme je demonstray en un Traictié appellé Algorisme de proportions.”Footnote 108

3. De commensurabilitate vel incommensurabilitate motuum celi (CVI)

Incipit and explicit (according to Grant's edition): [Proemium] “‘Zenonem et Crisippum maiora egisse,’ affirmat Seneca, ‘quam si duxissent exercitus, gessissent honores, leges tulissent.’” [Text] “Numerus primus est qui a nullo preter quam ab unitate numeratur ut 5 sive 7 . . . X . . . et ecce sompnus abiit, dubia conclusio restat et ipse nescio quid super hoc iudex decrevit Apollo.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Cambridge, Magdalene College, PL 2329, fols. 111v–28r (with Ap and Pp). Colophon: “Explicit nobilis tractatus magistri Jordani de Nemore de motibus celestibus et cetera.”

  2. 2. Florence, BML, Ashb. 210, fols. 159r–72r (with AP, CAJ, APJ, Mm, and QCQP).

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 522, fols. 110r–21r (with AP, CQM, DCI, De instantibus, and Pvm).

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, lat. 7281, fols. 259r–73r.

  5. 5. Utrecht, UB, 725, fols. 172r–93v (with AP). Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de commensurabilitate et incommensurabilitate motuum celestium magistri Nicolai ab horeym.”

  6. 6. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 4082, fols. 97v–108v (with AP). Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de incommensurabilitate motuum celestium editus per magistrum Nicholaum Orem.”

  7. 7. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 4275, fols. 96r–101r (only part III; with Pp, VS and CAJ).

Modern edition: E. Grant (ed.), Oresme and the Kinematics of Circular Motion (Madison, 1971).

Translations:

  1. (a) English: E. Grant, see Modern edition.

  2. (b) Russian: V. P. Zoubov: Орем Н. О соизмеримости или несоизмеримости движений неба [Nikolaj Orem o soizmerimosti ili nesoizmerimosti dvizhenij neba] (Москва, 1960), 301–400.

Attribution: The attribution of CVI to Oresme seems unquestionable. It is well-attested by a series of self-references, internal consistency with many ideas of Oresme's natural philosophy, and many indications in the colophons of the manuscript copies (although manuscript 1 wrongly attributes the text to Jordanus de Nemore).

Title: None of the manuscripts used in the edition bears the title De commensurabilitate vel incommensurabilitate motuum celi, adopted by Edward Grant. This is, however, the title to which Oresme refers in this later LdC. The closest variants in the manuscripts are Tractatus de commensurabilitate motuum celi (MS 2) and Tractatus de commensurabilitate vel incommensurabilitate motuum celestium (MS 3).Footnote 109

Dating: According to Edward Grant “the date of composition [. . .] can only be estimated as lying within rather widely separated terminal years.” The ultimate terminus ante quem is the LdC, but the text could have been produced much earlier. Possible earlier datings are 1362, 1351 (as terminus post quem), and even “in the 1340s.”Footnote 110

Self-references:

Self-references to CVI: As Edward Grant pointed out, Oresme refers to CVI in his LdC and in his LdD.Footnote 111 In addition, the LdP contains a reference to CVI, in book VIII, while dealing with the notion of consonance in music: “Et de ce je dis autre foiz en un traictié que je fis de la Commensurableté des mouvemens du ciel.”Footnote 112

Self-references in CVI: In CVI, Oresme mentioned Pp by its title.Footnote 113

4. De proportionibus proportionum (Pp)

Incipit and explicit (according to Grant's edition): [Proemium] “Omnis rationalis opinio de velocitate motuum ponit eam sequi aliquam proportionem: hec quidem proportionem . . .” [Text] “Omnes proportiones equalitatis sunt equales nec earum plures species assignantur sed tantum est una . . . X . . . ut golias proprio gladio feriatur manifestetur quoque veritas et falsitas destruatur. Hoc igitur quartum capitulum fineatur.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Cambridge, Magdalene College, PL 2329, fols. 93v–110v (with AP and CVI).

  2. 2. Dresden, Sächsische Landesbibl. – Staats- und UB Dresden, C 80, fols. 234r–44 (with AP).

  3. 3. Erfurt, Dep. Erf. CA 4° 352, fols. 134v–48v.

  4. 4. Erfurt, Dep. Erf. CA 4° 385, fols. 67r–82v (with Pr).

  5. 5. Leipzig, UB, MS 1480, fols. 135v–53r.

  6. 6. Paris, BnF, lat. 7371, fols. 269r–78v (with CQM and Ars predicandi).

  7. 7. Paris, BnF, lat. 16621, fols. 94r–110r (with Pr).

  8. 8. Pommersfelden, Gräfliche und Schönbornsche Stiftsbibl., 236 (2858), fols. 115ra–28ra (with Conclusio mirabilis and De terminis confundentibus). Initium: “Incipiunt proportiones proportionum edite a magistro Nicholao Orem doctore subtilissimo.” Colophon: “Expliciunt quatuor capitula de proporcione proporcionum tradita per magistrum Nycholam dictum Orem que multas subtilitates includunt.”

  9. 9. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 7–7–13, fols. 114r–22v (with QsE, QdS, Conclusio mirabilis and Utrum aliqua res videatur tanta quanta est).

  10. 10. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 4275, fols. 102r–27r (with CVI, VS and CAJ).

  11. 11. Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 133 (=1237), fols. 50r–62v (with Pr).

  12. 12. Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 155 (=3377), fols. 112v–48v (with Pr and De instantibus).Footnote 114

MSS 1 and 7 are mentioned in Grant's edition only as “additional manuscripts.” MS 7 is most likely a copy made from MS 8, which in turn is without doubt the manuscript included in Amplonius's catalogue and mentioned by Grant as “unlocated and presumed lost.”Footnote 115 MS 12 was unknown to Grant, who nevertheless mentioned the possibility of yet another manuscript similar to the only Venice manuscript known at that time and included in his list as N° 5 (N° 11 on our list). This is an important piece (see Remarks below).

Early modern editions:

  1. 1. Octavianus Scotus, Venice, 1505, fols. 17r– 25r.Footnote 116

  2. 2. D. de Marnef, Paris, s.d..

Modern edition: E. Grant (ed.), Nicole Oresme. De proportionibus proportionum and Ad pauca respicientes (Madison, 1966). Grant also prepared a previous edition in his Ph.D. dissertation on Oresme's proportion theory: E. Grant, “The Mathematical Theory of Proportionality of Nicole Oresme” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1957), 141–283.

Translations:

  1. (a) English: see Modern edition.

  2. (b) French: S. Rommevaux (ed.), Thomas Bradwardine, Traité des rapports entre les rapidités dans les mouvements suivi de Nicole Oresme, Sur les rapports de rapports: Introduction, traduction, et commentaire (Paris, 2010), 75–173.

Attribution: Oresme's authorship of this text is secured by self-references, remarks in the manuscript copies of the text, and internal doctrinal consistency.

Title: The title follows the tradition of treatises on proportions and velocities initiated by Bradwardine and it is attested in many manuscripts and both editions.

Dating: Between 1351 and 1360.Footnote 117

Self-references: In his QdS, Oresme refers to his Pp: “quibuscumque duobus temporibus vel quantitatibus duabus demonstratis, verisimile est <quod> illa sunt [Droppers: est] incommensurabilia et quod eorum proportion sit irrationalis, sicut patet in libro de proportionibus.”Footnote 118

Remarks: The transmission, the structure, and even the possible connection with another mathematical text by Oresme, the brief treatise Pr, are all factors related to Pp that make it a specially complex case. How many chapters did Pp really have? Did Oresme change his ongoing project? What is the link to Pr? As Grant pointed out, despite the fact that none of the hitherto known manuscripts has more than four chapters, all manuscripts divide the text of Pp into six chapters.Footnote 119 In addition, it is worth noting that both of the earliest printed editions (which are very similar to each other) include the first and second parts of Pr as being the fifth and sixth chapters of Pp. By analysing these questions, Grant mentions in his edition of Pp the possibility of another manuscript similar to the only Venice manuscript he knew (manuscript 11 on this list). As a matter of fact, we have identified such a manuscript, also preserved in the Biblioteca Marciana: Lat. VI, 155 (3377). This is an important piece containing both Pp and Pr. As Giuseppe Valentinelli did not identify these texts, Grant and other scholars overlooked it. The case merits a more detailed analysis, which we cannot carry out here. In preparation for future research, however, we offer some useful details.

Nicole Oresme's treatise Pp (chapters I–IV) is found at fols. 112va–29vb: [Proemium] “Omnis rationalis opinio de velocitate motuum ponit eam sequi aliquam proportionem, hec quidem proportionem excessus potentie motoris ad resistentiam sive potentiam rei mote. . .” For the expression “ad pauca aspicientes” at the end of the proemium, this manuscript contains “ad pauca respicientes” (our italics).Footnote 120 The series of the chapters is as follows:

  1. Ch.1 “Omnes proportiones equalitatis sunt equales nec earum plures species assignantur . . .” (fols. 112vb–15vb).

  2. Ch. 2 “Nulla proportio rationalis est divisibilis septimo modo . . .” (fols. 115vb–21ra). “In secunda parte huius capituli ponam tres practicas regulas utiles ad predicta. Prima regula seu conclusio est: Data proportione eius primos numeros . . .” (120ra). In this part of the manuscript there are some problems with the foliation but, as the librarians of the Marciana kindly confirmed, no leaf is missing.

  3. Ch. 3 “In hoc tertio capitulo aliqua magis specialia de proportionum proportionibus adiungam . . .” (fols. 121ra–25ra). There is a table of numbers to find the proportions of proportions on fol. 122va.

  4. Ch. 4 : “Quasdam propositiones de motibus in hoc quarto capitulo demonstrabo pro quibus sunt etiam alique suppositiones premittende. Prima: velocitas sequitur proportionem . . .” (fols. 125ra–29vb). The text of this chapter ends at fol. 129vb with these words: “et ex mathematica mathematicos impugnare ut golyas proprio gladio feriatur manifestetur quoque veritas et falsitas destruatur. Hoc ergo quartum capitulum finiatur.”

The text continues without any remark that could indicate the beginning of a new work. The next text, however, is the one edited by Grant as “Ad pauca respicientes” (Pr). There is one more significant detail worth mentioning. The following line in the manuscript corresponds to the beginning of the discussion of the notion of “possible” and, thus, jumping the introductory remarks about the astrologers and the Platonic years.Footnote 121 This copy starts with: “hoc termino possible multipliciter utimur.” The end, which in this copy is clearly meant to be the end of the complete text of Pp, runs parallel to the end of Pr: “nullus debet loqui sed potius compescere linguam a talibus que in manu Dei sunt. Et ipse solus novit cuius oculis nuda sunt omnia et aperta.”Footnote 122 The colophon immediately following runs: “Explicit tractatus finitus et completus anno domini mcccc xvi tertia die mensis februarii deo gratias.” Hence, this is a later copy completed at the beginning of 1416, which, incidentally, belonged to the Marcanova collection and was acquired in Padua in 1438.Footnote 123

Summary: MS Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 155 (= 3377) is a complete copy of both Pp (fols. 112va–129vb) and Pr (fols. 129vb–133ra) as well, which, nevertheless, the copyist did not understand to have been two different texts. As a result, the proemial part of Pr is missing.

5. De visione stellarum (VS)

Incipit and explicit (according to Burton's edition): “Plato in Timeo volens reddere causam propter quam visus inest nostris oculis . . . X . . . quanto splendidior quam cetera sydera fulget lucifer, et quanto quam lucifer aurea phebe.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Bloomington (IN), Lilly Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Medieval and Renaissance mss., fifteenth century, “Cum volueris scire gradum solis.”Footnote 124

  2. 2. Bruges, OB, lat. 530, fols. 31r–40v (with AP).

  3. 3. Florence, BNC, Conv. Soppr. J X 19, fols. 31r–43r (with Questiones de Perspectiva). Colophon: “Explicit N. Orem, etc. De visione stellarum tractatus brevis.”

  4. 4. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 4275, fols. 40v–50v (with Pp, CVI and CAJ).

Modern edition with English translation: D. Burton (ed.), Nicole Oresme's De visione stellarum (On Seeing the Stars): A Critical Edition of Oresme's Treatise on Optics and Atmospheric Refraction, with an Introduction, Commentary, and English Translation (Leiden, 2007).

Title: The title De visione stellarum can be found in the table of contents of the Florentine manuscript, which repeats a phrase of the introduction of the work (“Propter quod de visione stellarum aliqua recollegi dicta in disputatione apud sanctum Bernardum, ubi fuit dubitatum: Utrum stelle videantur ubi sunt”).Footnote 125 A header at the beginning of the work in the Vatican manuscript reads: “Incipit pulcher tractatus: Utrum stelle videantur ubi sunt” (fol. 40v). The table of contents at the beginning of the text in the same manuscript, in a different hand, refers to Oresme's work with a variant of the same title: “Questio utrum stelle videantur ubi sunt.” A header in the Bloomington manuscript refers to this work in a more general way as a “Tractatus solempnis perspective.”

Attribution: The second colophon of the Florentine manuscript, which is separated from the first one and from the end of the De visione by some missing leaves, attributes the text to Nicole Oresme (fol. 43r).Footnote 126 The other manuscripts are anonymous. The content of the treatise shows a striking parallel with the discussion of atmospheric refraction and its effects in seeing the celestial bodies in the first redaction of Oresme's QsM.Footnote 127

Dating: The De visione is one of Oresme's very early works. First and foremost, one cannot find any reference in it to any other of Oresme's works, which is very rare in his production. According to David Burton, another argument supporting an early dating of this work is that Oresme submits it to the correction of the masters of the University of Paris, particularly those of the Faculty of Arts. According to Burton, if Oresme had been already enrolled in the Theology Faculty, he would not have submitted this treatise to younger and less experienced colleagues.Footnote 128

6. De configurationibus qualitatum et motuum (CQM)

Incipit and explicit (according to Clagett's edition): [Prohemium] “Cum ymaginationem meam de uniformitate et difformitate intensionum ordinare cepissem, occurrerunt michi quedam alia que . . .” [Text. Cap. 1] “Omnis res mensurabilis exceptis numeris ymaginatur ad modum quantitatis continue. Ideo oportet . . . X . . . Multa quidem alia possent ex predictis inferri, sed hec tanquam quedam elementa sufficiant gratia excercitii et exempli. Et de uniformitate et difformitate intensionum dictum sit in tantum.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Basel, UB, F III 31, fols. 1r–28r.

  2. 2. Bruges, OB, lat. 486, fols. 159r–73r.

  3. 3. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4°, 298, fols. 63r–64r.

  4. 4. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4°, 150, fols. 11r–14v (with DCI).

  5. 5. Florence, BML, Ashb. 210, fols. 101v–29v (with AP, CAJ, CVI and Mm).

  6. 6. Florence, BNC, Conv. Sopp., J IX 26, fols. 13r–35r (with AP).

  7. 7. Groningen, UB, MS 103, fols. 68r–95v, 119r–23v.

  8. 8. London, British Museum, Sloane 2156, fols. 159r–93v.

  9. 9. Metz, Bibliothèques-Médiathèques, MS 378, fols. 1r–58r.*

  10. 10. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 522, fols. 1r–29r (with AP, CVI, DCI, De instantibus and Pvm).

  11. 11. Paris, BnF, lat. 7371, fols. 214r–66r (with Pp and Ars predicandi).

  12. 12. Paris, BnF, lat. 14580, fols. 37r–60v (with DCI, LdD, EcL and DMM).

  13. 13. Paris, BnF, lat. 14579, fols. 15r–37v (new foliation); fols. 18r–40v (old foliation) (with DCI, Mm and Iuxta est salus mea).

  14. 14. Vatican City, BAV, Chigi E IV 109, fols. 97r–159r (new foliation); fols. 87r–149r (old foliation).

  15. 15. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 3097, fols. 1r–22v (with Questiones in libros I–II De generatione et corruptione of Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 2185 and 3097).Footnote 129

Modern edition: M. Clagett (ed.), Nicole Oresme and the Medieval Geometry of Qualities and Motions: A Treatise on the Uniformity and Difformity of Intensities known as Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum et motuum (Madison, 1968).

Translations:

  1. (a) English: see Modern edition.

  2. (b) French: P. Debroise, “Mathématiques de l'intensité et merveilles de la nature. Étude sur le Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum et motuum de Nicole Oresme” (Ph.D. diss., Université de Paris VII, 2019), 1145–1290 (a French translation of Oresme's CQM in its entirety according to Clagett's edition).

  3. (c) French (partial translation): P. Souffrin and J. P. Weiss, “Le Traité des configurations des qualités et des mouvements: Remarques sur quelques problèmes d'interprétation et de traduction,” in Nicolas Oresme, Tradition et innovation chez un intellectuel du XIVe siècle, ed. P. Souffrin and A. Ph. Segonds (Paris, 1988), 125–34 (a French translation of some selected passages of CQM, especially on mathematics).

  4. (d) Russian: V. P. Zoubov, трактат Николая Орема “о конфигураций качеств” [Traktat Nikolaia Orema “O konfiguratsii kachestv”] (Москва, 1958), 600–731.

  5. (e) Spanish (partial translation): D. A. Di Liscia, “La ‘latitud de las formas’ y la geometrización de la ciencia del movimiento,” Mediaevalia: Textos e estudos 36 (2017): 75–114, esp. 113–14 for a Spanish translation of CQM III.7.

Attribution: The content of the treatise, the manuscript tradition, and self-references in Oresme's works make the attribution of CQM to Oresme unquestionable.

Title: The title of this work as Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum et motuum is still hypothetical. Apart of the confusion of the title with the Tractatus de latitudinibus formarum, which is not a work by Oresme (see below, group IX, item 4), other possible titles derived from the proemium and the colophon of some copies are the short versions “Tractatus gloriosus,” “Tractatus de configurationibus,” “Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum.” Other possibilities are “Tractatus de intensione qualitatum,” “Tractatus de figuratione potentiarum et mensura potentiarum,” and “Tractatus de uniformitate et difformitate intensionum.”Footnote 130 Oresme refers to his text as De difformitate (deformitate) qualitatum in his French commentary on the Aristotelian Politics.

Dating: There is no evidence for a definitive determination of the date of composition of CQM. According to Marshall Clagett, CQM dates before 1364, perhaps even prior to 1362.Footnote 131 According to another hypothesis also advanced by Clagett, CQM could have been composed between 1351 and 1355. The newly discovered Metz manuscript does not add any new information to solve this problem.

Self-references:

Self-references to CQM: As Clagett has already pointed out, there are some clear references to CQM in other Oresmian works.Footnote 132 In his LdD, Oresme mentions this text twice. In the first quotation, he mentions the long title as “Traite de la configuracion des qualites et des mouvemens.”Footnote 133 In the second one, he refers to the “Livre de la Figuration des Qualitez.”Footnote 134 In his LdP, there are two further references to CQM, which Clagett mentions using the old edition from Paris, 1489.Footnote 135 As Clagett has correctly noted, in both passages Oresme cites his own title as “De deformitate qualitatum,” which is not attested in the manuscript tradition of CQM. Additionally, one should also mention that Oresme affirms “si comme je declaray autre foiz en un Traictié appellé De Deformitate Qualitatum.”Footnote 136 Similarly, the second reference runs: “E les causes et la maniere comment tele chose peut estre naturelment je mis en un traictié appellé De Difformitate Qualitatum.”Footnote 137 Thus, in both passages Oresme is not only referring back to this treatise, but also clearly stating his preferred title for it.

Self-references in CQM: There are five self-references in CQM.Footnote 138

  1. 1. To a treatise De perfectione specierum (I.20), which despite some useful indications in the scholarship has still to be definitively identified (see group VII, item 4).Footnote 139

  2. 2. To a “special treatise,” in which Oresme deals with “harmonic difformity,” which Clagett identified as being the Algorismus proportionum (II.19).Footnote 140

  3. 3. Unequivocally, but in a very different context and in another part of CQM, to this same treatise, when mentioning some of the rules of adding and subtracting ratios (III.6).Footnote 141

  4. 4. To a question on divinations the identification of which is still controversial (II.26; for further discussion, see our Appendix 2).Footnote 142

  5. 5. To a previous “more subtle and difficult” mathematical demonstration (III.8), which according to Clagett is a reference to the Questions on Euclid, but which more probably is (a hypothesis in fact advanced by Clagett himself) a reference to the text titled “conclusio mirabilis” (for a further discussion, see group VIII, item 1).Footnote 143

7. Utrum aliqua res videatur tanta quanta est

Incipit and explicit (according to Watson's edition): “Quaestio est, utrum aliqua res videatur tanta quanta est. Primo arguitur hinc inde. Secundo ponentur aliquae suppositiones ex quibus patebit quid est cognoscere quantitatem rei vel mensuram . . . X . . . Et sicut non de se lucet speculum, sed de sole, ita non a se, sed ab antiquis huius studii doctoribus acceperunt alii quicquid dicitur noviter invenisse.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 231, fols. 146r–50r. Colophon: “Explicit questio determinata per magistrum Nicholaum Oresme normannum.”

  2. 2. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 7–7–13, fols. 138r–40v (with QsE, QdS, Pp and Conclusio mirabilis).

  3. 3. Venice, BNM, Lat. VIII, 19 (3267), fols. 234r–42v.

Modern edition: L. B. Watson, Quaestio de apparentia rei: A Hitherto Unedited Fourteenth-Century Scientific Treatise Ascribed to Nicholas Oresme (B.A. thesis, Harvard University, 1973).

Partial edition: J. Celeyrette, “Une question de perspective disputée à Erfurt partiellement copiée sur une question d'Oresme,” Quaderni di Noctua 5 (2015): 125–79, at 163–75.

Title: The title derives from the object of the question.

Attribution: The attribution, contested by Watson, was reaffirmed by Celeyrette on the basis of philosophical and historical arguments. Celeyrette showed that the question presents strong analogies with question III.1 of Oresme's QsP. Celeyrette also showed that Marsil of Saint-Sophia, a fourteenth-century Italian master, attributed the question Utrum aliqua res videatur to Oresme.Footnote 144

Dating: No internal element allows us to date the text. Judging from its questio-form and from the subject, which was treated by Oresme in some of his early writings, such as QsM, VS and, as shown by Celeyrette, QsP, we can suppose that this text also belongs to this early phase of his career.

III. Writings against astrology, magic, and divination

Preliminary remarks: Polemic against astrology, magic, and divination represents a central theme in Oresme's scientific production. Oresme never contested the general principle of astrology, namely, the action of the celestial region on the terrestrial one, but he rejected the sophisticated apparatus of aspects and influences by which astrologers attempted to forecast the future. Oresme elaborated the theoretical basis of his attack against astrology in his mathematical writings, in which he developed the theory of the incommensurability of the celestial movements. Yet, Oresme's polemic was not only intended against astrology, but also against every form of magic and superstition. His main epistemological principle was to explain natural phenomena with terrestrial causes, without resorting to a suspect explanation like celestial influence. Oresme devoted a series of pamphlets and treatises to this effort, some of which were conceived for a university milieu, such as the Questio contra divinatores and the Problemata, and others for a wider public, such as the Tractatus contra astronomos judiciarios and the Livre de divinacions, written in French (see next group, item 1).

1. Tractatus contra astronomos judiciarios (CAJ)

Incipit and explicit (according to Coopland's edition): “Multi principes et magnates, noxia curiositate solliciti, vanis nituntur artibus occulta perquirere et investigare futura. Ad cuius erroris impugnationem ordinavi tractatum qui sequitur in hunc modum . . .X. . . Quod facient melius si non vanis artibus et fatuitibus sed regine sapiencie et post prudencie politice sint semper intenti quoniam infallibilis veritas dicit: Rex insipiens perdet populum suum et principatus sensati stabilis erit.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 125, fols. 142r–49v.

  2. 2. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 205, fols. 54r–60v. Initium: “Incipit tractatus magistri Nicolay Oresme contra astrologos.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Nicolay Oresme contra astrologos, finitus Wyenne M° CCC° nonagesimo sexto in ieunio.”

  3. 3. Florence, BML, Ashb. 210, fols. 84v–89r (with AP, CVI, QCQP, Mm). Colophon: “Explicit tractatus quem dedit vir profunde speculationis magister Nycholaus Orem Normannus contra astrologos iudici [sic] qui se prophetas volunt appellari.”

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, lat. 14580, fols. 100v–101r (with CQM, DCI, EcL, DMM).

  5. 5. Paris, BnF, lat. 10709, fols. 52r–61r. Initium: “Tractatus magistri Nicholai Oresme contra judiciaros astronomos qui se prophetas volunt appellari.”

  6. 6. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 4275, fols. 35r–40r (with Pp, CVI, VS, CAJ).

  7. 7. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 4613, fols. 147r–51v. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus Nicolai Orem contra iudicia astrologie.”

  8. 8. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 4948, fols. 162r–68r. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus Nicolai Orem contra iudicia astrologie.”

Editions:

  1. 1. H. Pruckner, Studien zu den astrologischen Schriften des Heinrich von Langenstein (Leipzig, 1933), 227–45 and 284–86. Based on MS 1.

  2. 2. G. W. Coopland, Nicole Oresme and the Astrologers: A Study of his “Livre de divinacions” (Liverpool, 1952), 123–41. Based on MS 5.

  3. 3. An edition with French translation by Alain Boureau is forthcoming in Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques.

Attribution: MS 1 attributes this text to Henri of Langenstein, but Pruckner, the first editor of this treatise, rejected this attribution and considered Oresme to be the author of the text.Footnote 145

Dating: Around 1349.Footnote 146

2. Questio contra divinatores horoscopios, De causis mirabilium, Tabula prolematum and Problemata (QCQP)

These four works are closely related in theme and are transmitted together in the manuscripts:

  1. 1. A question posed as follows: Utrum res future per astrologiam possint presciri.

Incipit and explicit (from Caroti's edition): “Utrum res future per astrologiam possint presciri. — Arguitur quod sic per Aristotelem capitulo septimo primo Politice, qui ponit exemplum de etc. . . . X . . . Scotia etc., et tu respondes: ‘quia constellatio celi fuit talis,’ ita possem brevius respondere: ‘quia Deus vult, sicut autem dicunt multi.’”

  1. 2. A text consisting of four chapters, which has been edited under the title De causis mirabilium.

Incipit and explicit (from Hansen's edition): “Ut autem aliqualiter pacificentur animi hominum, quamvis sit extra propositum, aliquorum que mirabilia videntur causas proposui hic declarare et quod naturaliter fiant sicut ceteri effectus de quibus communiter non miramur . . . X . . . quod nec ad demones nec ad influentiam ignotam oporteat recurrere effectus inferiores naturaliter fieri salvando.”

  1. 3. A table of problems (tabula problematum) listing 216 questions. The first 44 are answered in detail, while the other 172 remain unanswered. The unanswered questions deal with perception (sight: 45–66; hearing: 67–78; smell: 79–80; taste: 81–86; and touch: 87–95), biology (digestion: 96–102; nourishment: 103–109; and generation: 110–24), the soul and its operations (125–92), and general problems of natural philosophy (193–216).

Incipit and explicit (according to Hansen's edition): “Sequuntur probleumata per modum tabule sine responsionibus ad ea. Utrum Aristoteles et alii philosophi notabiles posuerunt demones concurrere ad effectus inferiores ut quod maniaci dicant futura vel preterita per demones . . . X . . . Non autem est in talibus magisterium scire contra arguere: sed causas probabiles reddere et non ad impossibilia fugure ut ad demones vel influentiam ignotam aut ad Deum gloriosum immediate est subtilis intellectus. Reddat igitur cui iste non placent causas clariores.”

4. Forty-four questions with answers (problemata)

Incipit and explicit (according to MS 4): “Ad primam questionem, utrum Aristoteles posuerit quod qui maniaci sunt demoniaci, etc., respondeo quod non, unde per aliquam doctrinam . . . X . . . vel forte quod ipsimet credunt fecisse vel saltem fingunt aut volunt fecisse videri.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Florence, BML, Ashb. 210 (fol. 2v: table of contents; fols. 3r–21r: Questio contra divinatores horoscopios; fols. 21r–39r: De causis mirabilium; fols. 39r–44v: tabula problematum; fols. 45r–70v: problemata). Initium (fol. 3r): “Incipit questio contra divinatores horoscopios qui facta in constellationibus ponunt per M. Ni. Oresme anno domini 1370, Parisius compilata et determinata.” Colophon (fol. 70v): “Expliciunt quotlibeta magistri Nicolay Oresme” (with AP, Pp, CAJ and CVI).

  2. 2. Naples, BN, XI C 84 (fols. 1r–33v: Questio contra divinatores horoscopios; fols. 33va–67ra: De causis mirabilium; fols. 67rb–77va: tabula problematum; fols. 78r–120v: problemata). Colophon (fol. 33v): “Et sic finitur questio contra divinatores.” Colophon (fol. 120v): “Expliciunt quodlibeta magistri Nicholay Oresme.”

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, lat. 15126 (fols. 1r–39r: Questio contra divinatores horoscopios; fols. 39r–80r: De causis mirabilium; fols. 80r–93v: tabula problematum; fols. 95r–156v: problemata – incomplete). Note at fol. 157r, in the hand of Claude de Grandrue: “Que secuntur hic habentur, scilicet, questio determinata a magistro Nicholao Oresme utrum res future per astrologiam possint presciri (1); ab eodem rationes et cause plurium mirabilium in natura (39); plura quodlibeta et diverse questiones ab eodem (80); solutiones ab eodem predictorum problematum (95) et impugnationes. Talia faciunt c. 156 et usque 162.”

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, lat. 15173 (fols. 96r–103v: De causis mirabilium; fols. 104r–15r: tabula problematum; fol. 115r–61v: problemata). The Questio contra divinatores, which precedes the De causis mirabilium in the other witnesses, is absent in this MS. The De causis mirabilium is listed in the table of contents by Claude de Grandrue as “plura quodlibeta et eorum solutiones.”

  5. 5. A fifth copy (now lost) was probably preserved at Peterhouse Library in Cambridge. A sixteenth-century table of contents mentions the question An res future possunt per astra presciri followed by “Nicolai Oresme liber divinationum.” According to Bert Hansen, the latter work could be identified with De causis mirabilium (with or without problemata).Footnote 147

Editions:

  1. 1. Questio: S. Caroti (ed.), “Nicole Oresme, Questio contra divinatores horoscopios,” AHDLMA 43 (1976): 201–310.

  2. 2. De causis mirabilium: B. Hansen (ed.), Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature: A Study of His De causis mirabilium with Critical Edition, Translation, and Commentary (Toronto, 1985), 136–393.

  3. 3. Tabula problematum: B. Hansen (ed.), Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature, 366–93.

  4. 4. Problemata: Hansen announced his intention to publish some of these questions, but never did so.Footnote 148 Questions 43 and 44 have been published with a French translation in B. Delaurenti, “Contre la magie démoniaque et les incantations: Les questions 43 et 44 des Quodlibeta,” in Nicole Oresme philosophe: Philosophie de la nature et philosophie de la connaissance à Paris au XIVe siècle, ed. J. Celeyrette and C. Grellard (Paris, 2014), 251–97, at 279–97.

  5. 5. An edition with French translation of items 1–4 by Alain Boureau is forthcoming in Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques.

Attribution: The attribution to Nicole Oresme can be found in the initia and in the colophona of the different parts of this work in the extant manuscripts, as well as in the note in the hand of Claudre de Grandrue in MS 3 (see above).

Title: The title of the Questio contra divinatores horoscopios is drawn from the colophon of MS n. 2. The title De causis mirabilium is not attested in the manuscript tradition. Claude de Grandue, who catalogued the library of St. Victor Abbey around 1500, refers to this work as “Questio determinata a magistro Nicholao Oresme utrum res future per astrologiam possint presciri. Ab eodem rationes et cause plurium mirabilium in natura. Solutiones ab eodem predictorum probleumatum.”Footnote 149 The modern editor, Bert Hansen, took the title De causis mirabilium from this statement. In the forthcoming edition by Alain Boureau, this work bears the title De effectibus singularibus. The denomination “problemata” (both for the 172 unanswered questions in the tabula than for the 44 others one) can be found in the incipit of the tabula (see above, incipit and explicit).

Dating: The date of 1370 is mentioned at the end of the Questio contra divinatores.Footnote 150

Additional remarks: The problem of the 172 unanswered questions has raised debate among scholars. Alexander Birkenmajer considered that this was due to the incompleteness of the manuscript tradition.Footnote 151 This suggestion, which Béatrice Delaurenti also shares, seems to find confirmation in the colophon of MS Florence, BML, Ashb. 210, fol. 70v: “Expliciunt quotlibeta magistri Nicolay Oresme seu questions 44, diversas tangentes materias. Restant adhuc problemata circa visum et alios sensus, et patet inspicienti tabulam in principio positam.”Footnote 152 We do not, however, share this interpretation. In fact, the Florentine manuscript does not state that the other 172 questions would be answered (this would have been the case, for instance, if we had found the verb “sequuntur” instead of the verb “restant”). For this reason, we prefer Lynn Thorndike and Bert Hansen's opinion according to which it was not Oresme's intention to answer all of the questions.Footnote 153 Oresme explains that he would not address all problems in detail, because each of them could give rise to a long debate or a prolix tract. Oresme's aim is rather to push students and those who marvel at the mundane (“pro modico admirantes”), to search for the natural causes of apparently marvelous phenomena. As a consequence, Oresme clearly states that he would present the problems schematically (“per modum tabule”), leaving them without answer (“ipsa sine responsionibus posui”). He also invites those who remain unsatisfied with his short explanations to give clearer and more detailed solutions (“illis quibus responsiones sequentes non sufficient, aliis dent clariores”).Footnote 154

The manuscript tradition and the content of the Questio, the four chapters, and the Problemata show that these tracts constitute a whole work.Footnote 155 The textual unity of the De causis mirabilium and the questions in the Tabula is confirmed by Oresme's statement at the end of the CQM and by the fact that some questions refer to the first treatise.Footnote 156

IV. Writings in the Vernacular

Preliminary remarks: Oresme's vernacular production embraces six texts of different genres and themes. The LdD, which, according to Lefèvre, dates to 1356, is a pamphlet against magic and superstition, while the other five works, the major part of which were written at the end of Oresme's career, take the form of commentaries. Two of them (TdE and LdC) deal with natural philosophy, while the others (LdE, LdP, LdY) deal with moral philosophy. We have no documentary evidence for the translation of the Old Testament and the Gospels ascribed to Oresme in the Histoire littéraire de la France.Footnote 157 Oresme's vernacular works are written for a different audience than the Latin commentaries: not the university milieu, but a cultivated lay public — first of all, the court and the entourage of Charles V. In accordance with this project of vulgarisation, Oresme explains in the prologue of the TdE that he will not enter into subtleties, but only explain in plain French what is convenient to know for a free man of a noble spirit.Footnote 158 The Aristotelian translations were undertaken in the 1370s at the request of Charles V, who wished to make these works easily accessible to the members of his court, as clearly stated in the prologue of LdE (“Pource que les livres morals de Aristote furent faiz en grec, et nous les avons en latin moult fort a entendre, le Roy a voulu, pour le bien commun, faire les translater en François afin que il et ses conseulliers et autres les puissent mieulx entendre,” ed. Menut, 99).Footnote 159 It is important to remember that when Oresme started this translation project, French was not commonly used for scientific texts. This explains why Oresme expresses in numerous passages, especially in LdD and in LdE, his difficulty to write about philosophical matters in the vernacular.Footnote 160

1. Livre de divinacions (LdD)

Incipit and explicit (according to Sylvie Lefèvre's edition, published in Rapisarda's volume): “Mon entencion est de monstrer en ce livret, par experience, par auctorités et par raison humaine que folle chose, malvaise et perilleuse temporelment est mettre son entente a vouloir savoir ou diviner . . . X . . . et que plus est, qui sont tres perilleuses, certes,” dist il, “il ne fussent pas tant gouvernés de Fortune comme il meismes gouvernassent Fortune.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Brussels, BR, MS 11203–11204. Colophon: “Ci fenist le livre de Maistre Nichole Oresme de divinacions.”

  2. 2. Paris, BnF, franç. 1350, fols. 39r–61v (with TdE). Initium: “Ci commence le livre Maistre Nichole Oresme de divinacions.” Colophon: “Ci fenist le livre de Maistre Nichole Oresme de divinacions.”

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, fr. 19951, fols. 1r–31r. Colophon: “Explicit liber magistri Nicolai Oresme de divinationibus.”

Modern editions:

  1. 1. G. W. Coopland (ed.), Nicole Oresme and the Astrologers: A Study of his Livre de divinacions (Liverpool, 1952), with English translation.

  2. 2. S. Rapisarda (ed.), Contro la divinazione: Consigli antiastrologici al re di Francia (1356) (Roma, 2009), with Italian translation. Stefano Rapisarda published the edition prepared by Sylvie Lefèvre for her doctoral dissertation in 1992. The manuscript that Lefèvre used as the base text, Brussels, BR, MS 11203–11204, dates to 1375–85 and was unknown to Coopland.

  3. 3. A new edition with French translation is forthcoming by Sylvie Lefèvre in Alain Boureau, Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques.

Translations:

  1. a) English: in Coopland's edition (see above, 1).

  2. b) French: forthcoming in Boureau's edition (see above, 3).

  3. c) Italian: in Rapisarda's edition (see above, 2).

Dating: According to Coopland, the text dates to 1366; according to Lefèvre, it dates to 1356.Footnote 161

Attribution: The text is attributed to Oresme in all extant manuscripts.

Self-references:

Self-references to LdD: Oresme refers to his LdD (though he does not quote it by title) in another work in French, TdE: “Et pour ce, selon astrologie mesmement, il appert que ceulx de ce pais ne peuvent pas communement prouffiter en astrologie judicative, et doit un peu de foy adjouster en leurs jugemens meamement quant aux effiex de fortune. Et ce ay declairé plus plainnement en un traicitié que j'ay fait de ceste matiere.”Footnote 162

Self-references in LdD: In the second chapter of LdD, Oresme refers to his CVI: “La premiere partie d'astrologie est speculative et mathematique, tres noble et tres excellente science, et baillie es livres moult soubtilment et la peut on suffisament savoir, mais ce ne peut estre precisement et a point, si comme j'ay declaire en mon tracitie de la Mesure des Mouvemens du Ciel et l'ay prouve par raison fondee sur demoustracion mathematique.”Footnote 163

Additional remarks: The LdD has many features in common with CAJ, to the point that it could well be considered as a French translation of CAJ. With this in mind, Rapisarda argues for the anteriority of CAJ to LdD and proposes to explain the writing of the latter by assuming the ineffectiveness of the Latin treatise, which was originally addressed to the king's advisers, and Oresme's willingness to address Charles directly in French.Footnote 164 An anonymous fifteenth-century Latin translation of LdD is transmitted in MSS Basel, UB, FV 6, fols. 48r–53v, and Oxford, Bodleian Library, Canon. Misc. 248, fols. 28r–33v. The text of the Basel manuscript, dated to 1411, bears the title: “Tractatus magistri Nicolai Oresmii contra judiciarios astronomos et principes se in talibus occupantes.” The colophon states that the text was translated from a French work by Nicole Oresme: “Explicit liber magistri Nicholai Oresme De divinationibus, translatus in latinum quia ipsum composuit in gallico, scriptus anno domini mccc° xvi [sic], die decima septima mensis decembris, sed hic scriptus anno 1411 ipso die beati Remigii.”Footnote 165

2. Traitié de l'Espère (TdE)

Incipit and explicit (according to Myers's edition): “La figure et la disposicion du monde, le nombre et ordre des elemens, et les mouvemens des corps du ciel . . . X . . . car chascun mot est exposé ou diffini ou chapitre ou il est premierement trouvé.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Bern, Bugerbibl., MS 310, fols. 1r–27r (begins at the end of chapter 12; with LdC).

  2. 2. Bordeaux, Bibl. Municipale, MS 531, fols. 90r–127r.

  3. 3. Florence, BML, Ashb. 1604 (the text occupies the entire manuscript).

  4. 4. Leiden, UB, MS Vossius gall. fol. 10, fols. 1r–31v.

  5. 5. Oxford, Saint John's College, MS 164, fols. 1r–32v. This is the earliest copy, prepared for Charles V.Footnote 166

  6. 6. Paris, BnF, franç. 565, fols. 1ra–22vb (with LdC).

  7. 7. Paris, BnF, franç. 1083, fols. 126r–45r (with LdC).

  8. 8. Paris, BnF, franç. 1350, fols. 1r–38v. Initium: “Cy commence de spera en françois que translate Maistre Nicole Oresme.” Colophon: “Explicit le traictié que translata en françois tres excellent philosophe, Maistre Nicole Oresme.” Owned by Jean-Baptiste Colbert (1619–1683).

  9. 9. Paris, BnF, franç. 2240, fols. 61r–98r. Initium: “Cy commence le traictié de l'espere que translate de latin en François tres excellent philosophe Maestre Nychole Oresmes.”

  10. 10. Paris, BnF, franç. 24278, fols. 140r–46r. Only chapters 37–50 (with LdC).

  11. 11. Paris, BnF, nouv. acq. fr. 1052, fols. 1r–38r. Initium: “Cy commence l'espere translate de latin en François par Maistre Nicole Oresme.”

  12. 12. Paris, BnF, nouv. acq. fr. 10045, fols. 1r–39v.

  13. 13. Vatican City, BAV, Reg. lat. 1337, fols. 29r–44v.

Early modern editions:

  1. 1. Simon du Bois, Paris, about 1508 (Le Traicté de la sphère, translaté de latin en françois par maistre Nicole Oresme).

  2. 2. Simon du Bois, Paris, about 1529 (Le Traicté de la sphère, translaté de latin en françois par maistre Nicole Oresme).

Modern editions:

  1. 1. J. V. Myers, “Maistre Nicole Oresme: Traité de la sphere” (Ph.D. diss., University of Syracuse, 1940).

  2. 2. L. M. McCarthy, “Maître Nicole Oresme, Traitié de l'Espère, Critically Edited” (Ph.D. diss., University of Toronto, 1943) (with English translation).

  3. 3. T. J. McGovern, “Traité de l'Espere and Minor Astrological Works: A Critical Edition” (Ph.D. diss., The Catholic University of America, 1974), 1–82.

Translation:

English: In McCarthy's edition (see above, 2).

Attribution: Some of the extant manuscripts attribute the text to Nicole Oresme (see the list above). This attribution is confirmed by Oresme's references to TdE in LdC (see below).

Dating: Oresme's self-quotations allow us to date this work between LdD (1356) and LdC (1377).

Self-references:

Self-references to TdE: Oresme refers several times to TdE in LdC. Some of these references can be found in chapter II.31, which deals with circumterrestrial journeys:

  1. 1. “Eclipse de la lune est cause pour l'ombre de la terre qui attaint a la lune quant la terre est droit entre le soleil et la lune, si comme je declaray ou .xlviii. chapitre du Traité de l'Espere.”Footnote 167

  2. 2. “Item, il appert par Aristote en ce desrenier chapitre que le circuite de la terre n'est pas grant, et se un homme pouvoit aller tousjours devant soy et il errast chascun jour .x. lieues, il avroit fait ce circuite en quatre ans et seze sepmaines et .ii. jours, si comme je declairay autrefois ou .xxvix. chapitre du Traitié de l'Espere.”Footnote 168

  3. 3. “Item, par ce s'ensuit que se .ii. hommes partoient d'un lieu et fais- <oi>ent ce circuite en un meisme temps et partissent d'un lieu l'un quant l'autre et revenissent a ce lieu l'un quant l'autre, et l'un le feist <en alant vers orient et l'autre> en alant vers occident, il convendroit par necessité que celuy qui va vers orient eust en ce meisme temps deux jours et deux nuis artificielz plus que n'a en ce meisme temps celui qui va vers occident. Et ce je ay autrefois declairié ou .xxxi. e chapitre du traitié en françois que je fis De l'espere.”Footnote 169

Additional remarks: Oresme considered TdE as a sort of introduction to LdC and expressed his wish for them to be bound together: “Et ainsi a l'ouneur de Dieu et par sa grace je ay acomplis le premier et le secont livres de Celo et mundo pour lesquieux miex entendre est expedient le Traitié de l'Espere en françois dont je ay faite mencion. Et seroit bien que il fust mis en un volume aveques ces .ii. livres et me semble que ce sera i. livre de naturele philosophie noble et tres excellent.”Footnote 170 MS Yale, Yale University, Beinecke MS 335, fols. 15v–37v, contains an anonymous Latin translation of Oresme's TdE: “Incipit alius tractatus spere quem transtuli de galico in latinum. Liberi hominis et ingenij nobilis est figuram et dispositionem mundi numerum et ordinem elementorum . . . X . . . ut subito ad illum capitulum possit haberi reuersus et ipsius vocabuli seu nominis diffinicio repperiri. Explicit tractatus quem repperi in gallica lingua et transtuli in latinum substancia non mutata. Deo gracias amen.”Footnote 171

3. Livre de Éthiques (LdE)

Incipit and explicit (according to Menut's edition): [Proemium] “En la confiance de l'aide de Nostre Seigneur Jhesu Crist, du commandement de tres noble et tres excellent prince Charles, par la grace de Dieu roy de France . . . X . . . Donques puis je bien encore conclurre que la consideracion et le propos de nostre bon roy Charles est a recommender, qui fait les bons livres et excellens translater en françois.” [Text] “Tout art et toute doctrine et semblablement tout fait ou operacion et eleccion appetent et desirent aucun bien. . . . X . . . Et en quelle manière chascune policie doit estre ordenee. Et de quelles loys et de quelles coustumes chascune doit user. Or dison donques et commençons.” [Table] “La table des moz divers et etranges: Pour ceste science plus clerement entendre, je vueil de habondant esposer aucuns mot selon l'ordre de l'a.b.c., lesquelz par aventure sembleroient obscurs . . . X . . . Et cest livre c'est repos de labeur penible et de occupacions et negoces. Et de ce appert a plain ou .xiii.e chapitre du .x.e.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Brussels, BR, MS 2902, fols. 1–224. Initium: “Ci commence la translacion des Livres de Ethiques et Politiques, translatéz par Maistre Nichole Oresme.” Colophon: “Explicit. Du comandement de tres noble puisant et excellent prince Charles par la grace de dieu Roy de France fu cest livre cy translaté de latin en françois par honorable homme et discret Maistre Nicole Oresme maistre en theologie et doien de leglise de nostre dame de Rouen. L'an de grace m.ccc.lxxii.”

  2. 2. Brussels, BR, MS 9089–9090, fols. 9r–193v (with LdP).

  3. 3. Brussels, BR, MS 9505–9506, fols. 1ra–224rb.

  4. 4. Chantilly, Musée Condé, MS 227, fols. 1ra–196vb. This copy stops at the first words of the definition of “tyrannie” in the table that follows the commentary.

  5. 5. Chantilly, Musée Condé, MS 278, fols. 1ra–182va (with LdY).

  6. 6. Le Hague, Rijksmuseum Meermanno-Westreenianum, MS 10 D 1. Colophon: “Ci fine le livre d'Ethiques, lequel fist faire tres noble, tres excellent et vray catholique prince Charles le quint, par la grace et loenge de Dieu roi de France, et l'escript Raoulet d'Orliens, l'an M.CCC.LXXVI.”

  7. 7. London, British Library, Egerton, MS 737.

  8. 8. New York, Columbia University, Rare Book and Manuscript Collections, MS 283.

  9. 9. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, MS 2668, fols. 1r–269v.

  10. 10. Paris, BnF, franç. 204, fols. 347–584 (with LdP and LdY).

  11. 11. Paris, BnF, franç. 205, fols. 1–211.

  12. 12. Paris, BnF, franç. 206, fols. 1r–180v.

  13. 13. Paris, BnF, franç. 207, fols. 1–291.

  14. 14. Paris, BnF, franç. 541, fols. 1ra–206ra.

  15. 15. Paris, BnF, franç. 542, fols. 1–339v.

  16. 16. Paris, BnF, franç. 16962, fols. 1r–243v.

  17. 17. Paris, BnF, franç. 19038, fols. 1–118 (incomplete).

  18. 18. Paris, BnF, franç. 19040, fols. 1–454.

  19. 19. Paris, BnF, franç. 24280, fols. 1–251.

  20. 20. Paris, BnF, nouv. acq. fr. 5386, fols. 14–15 (book VII, ch. 19).

  21. 21. Rouen, Bibl. Jacques Villon (formerly Bibl. municipale), 927, I 2, fols. 1ra–185vb (with LdP and LdY).

  22. 22. Valenciennes, Médiathèque Simone Veil (formerly Bibl. Municipale), MS M 286, fols. 1–396.

  23. 23. Vatican City, BAV, Reg. lat. 1341.Footnote 172

Early modern edition: Vérard, Paris, 1488.

Modern edition with English translation: A. D. Menut (ed.), Maistre Nicole Oresme: Le livre de Éthiques d'Aristote, published from the Text of MS. 2902, Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique, with a Critical Introduction and Notes (New York, 1940).

Attribution: Oresme names himself in the prologue. See also the colophon of the Avranches MS (quoted in the next item of this group). This attribution is confirmed by the content of the text and stylistic features, as well as internal references.

Dating: Between 1369 and 1374.Footnote 173

Additional remarks: Oresme bases his Latin-French translation on Robert Grosseteste's Greek-Latin translation of the Ethics.

4. Livre de Politiques (LdP)

Incipit and explicit (according to Menut's edition): [Proemium] “A tres souverain et tres excellent prince Charles quint de ce nom, par la grace de Dieu roy de France . . . X . . . il seroit exprimé et nommé ainsi: ‘si comme il fu dit ou .xi. chapitre du quart livre ou du quint article.’” [Text] “Ou premier livre il met son entention et determine des premiers parties de communication politique ou de cité. Et contient .xviii. chapitres . . . X . . . Aussi comme se il vousist dire que ce ne est pas la fin ne tout ce que Aristote escript de politiques. Et de ce fu touchié en la fin du .xxii. chapitre du septime livre. Ci finist le .viii. livre de Politiques.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Avranches, Bibl. Municipale, MS 223, fols. 2va–328vb (with LdE; unique final redaction). Colophon: “Ce livre fut composé par maistre Nicolas Oresme avec lez livrez d'Ethiques, Yco[no]miques et De celo es ans de M CCC LXX jusques a LXXVII estant doyen de Rouen. Puis fut evesque de Lisiex.” This manuscript belonged to Oresme's nephew, Henri Oresme (fol. 349v: “Liber iste politicorum est henrici Oresme junioris canonici baiocensis”). According to Menut, this was Oresme's personal copy.

  2. 2. Brussels, BR, MS 11201–11202 (formerly 2904), fols. 1ra–363rb (with LdY).

  3. 3. Brussels, BR, MS 9089–9090, fols. 195ra–476va (with LdE).

  4. 4. Carpentras, Bibl. Municipale, MS 302, fols. 1–364.

  5. 5. Chantilly, Musée Condé, MS 279, fols. 1ra–304rb (with LdY).

  6. 6. Jena, ThUB, MS M. Gallica fol. 91, fols. 1ra–323rb (with LdY).

  7. 7. Paris, Ancienne collection particulière de M. de Waziers (formerly Lille, Château du Sart, Bibl. van der Cruyssen Waziers), MS 203, fols. 1ra–372va. This is the oldest copy, dated 1373, written by Raoulet d'Orliens for Charles V.

  8. 8. Paris, BnF, franç. 125, fols. 1ra–360rb (with LdY).

  9. 9. Paris, BnF, franç. 204, fols. 1ra–326va (with LdY).

  10. 10. Paris, BnF, franç. 208, fols. 1ra–361vb (with LdY).

  11. 11. Paris, BnF, franç. 557, fols. 1–293.

  12. 12. Paris, BnF, franç. 9106, fols. 1ra–358ra (with LdY).

  13. 13. Paris, BnF, franç, 12233, fols. 1ra–367va.

  14. 14. Paris, BnF, franç. 22499, fols. 1–259.

  15. 15. Paris, BnF, franç. 24279, fols. 1ra–279va (with LdY).

  16. 16. Paris, BnF, franç. 22500, fols. 1–278.

  17. 17. Paris, Bibl. Ste. Geneviève, MS 1014, fols. 1–291.

  18. 18. Rouen, Bibl. Jacques Villon (formerly Bibl. municipale), MS 927, I 2 (with LdE and LdY).Footnote 174

Early modern edition: Vérard, Paris, 1489 (from the manuscripts of the second and the third redaction; contains many errors).

Modern edition: A. D. Menut (ed.), Maistre Nicole Oresme: Le livre de Politiques d'Aristote. Published from the Text of the Avranches Manuscript 223, with a Critical Introduction and Notes (Philadelphia, 1970).

Attribution: Oresme names himself in the prologue. See also the colophon of the Avranches MS and the letter of Charles V. This attribution is confirmed by the content of the text and stylistic features, as well as internal references.

Dating: Menut dates the text to the years 1372–1374. As we have seen above, the letter in which Charles V ordered Oresme to translate Aristotle's Politics and Economics dates to 1372.Footnote 175

Self-references: This text contains several references to other Oresmian works. For some examples, see group V, item 3.

Additional remarks: This work is based on Moerbeke's Greek-Latin translation. Manuscripts Avranches, Brussels, BR, MS 11201–11202, and Paris, Bibl. Ste Geneviève Ms. 1014 transmit a “Table des choses notables” that, according to Menut, originally followed book VIII in all the copies of the first redaction.Footnote 176

5. Livre de Yconomique (LdY)

Incipit and explicit (according to Menut's edition): “Cy commence le livre appellé Yconomiques, lequel composa Aristote et ouquel il determine de gouvernement de maison . . .X. . . en la glose de cest livre ou il sunt exposés en la table des fors moz de Politiques.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Avranches, Bibl. Municipale, MS 223, fols. 329ra–48va (with LdP). Colophon: “Ce livre fut composé par maistre Nicolas Oresme avec lez livrez d'Ethiques, Yco[no]miques et De celo es ans de M CCC LXX jusques a LXXVII estant doyen de Rouen. Puis fut evesque de Lisieux.”

  2. 2. Bruxelles, BR, 11201–11202 (formerly 2904), fols. 363r–487ra (with LdP). Illuminated private copy of Charles V, copied by Raoulet d'Orléans.

  3. 3. Chantilly, Musée Condé, MS 279, fols. 183ra–97rb (with LdE).

  4. 4. Chantilly, Musée Condé, MS 279, fols. 304rb–22vb (with LdP).

  5. 5. Château du Sart (Lille), Bibl. van der Cruyssen Waziers, fols. 373ra–96rb (with LdP).

  6. 6. Jena, ThUB, M Gallica fol. 91, fols. 323va–55va (with LdP).

  7. 7. Paris, BnF, franç. 125, fols. 361ra–82rb (with LdP).

  8. 8. Paris, BnF, franç. 204, fols. 326va–46va (with LdP).

  9. 9. Paris, BnF, franç. 208, fols. 361vb–83ra (with LdP).

  10. 10. Paris, BnF, franç. 9106, fols. 358rb–79ra (with LdP).

  11. 11. Paris, BnF, franç. 24279, fols. 280r–97r (with LdP).

  12. 12. Rouen, Bibl. Jacques Villon (formerly Bibl. municipale), 927 I 2, fols. 426ra–41vb (with LdE and LdP).Footnote 177

Early modern edition: Vérard, Paris, 1489 (second redaction, with LdP).

Modern edition: A. D. Menut (ed.), Maistre Nicole Oresme, Le livre de Yconomique d'Aristote: Critical Edition of the French Text from the Avranches Manuscript with the Original Latin Version, Introduction and English Translation (Philadelphia, 1957).

Attribution: See the colophon of the Avranches MS. The attribution to Nicole Oresme is confirmed by the content of the text and stylistic features, as well as internal references.

Dating: 1372–1374.Footnote 178

Additional remarks: In all known manuscripts, as well as in the early modern edition, LdY follows LdP. This work is based on Durand of Auvergne's Greek-Latin translation of the pseudo-Aristotelian treatise, which consists only of book I and III. As a consequence, Oresme did not comment on book II.

6. Livre du ciel et du monde (LdC)

Incipit and explicit (according to Menut's edition of 1968): [Proemium] “Ou nom de Dieu, ci commence le livre d'Aristote appelé Du ciel et du monde, lequel du commandememnt de tres souverain et tres excellent prince Charles, quint de cest nom, par la grace de Dieu roy de France, desirant et amant toutes nobles sciences, je, Nychole Oresme, doien de l'eglise de Rouen . . . X . . . ou quart, des elemens selon son opinion. Et contient le premier livre .xxxvi. chappitres.” [Text] “En ce premier chapitre il monstre que le monde est .i. corps tres parfait. La science naturele, presque toute, est des corps et des magnitudes qui sont, et de leurs passions ou qualitéz, et de leurs mouvemens . . . X . . . il n'est homme mortel qui onque veist plus bel ne meilleur livre de philosophie naturele que est cestui, ne en ebreu, ne en grec ou arabic ne en latin, ne en françois.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Bern, Burgerbibl., MS 310, fols. 28ra–152vb (with TdE).

  2. 2. Paris, BnF, franç. 565, fols. 23ra–171vb (with TdE).

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, franç. 571, fols. 1ra–234vb.

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, franç. 1082, fols. 1ra–209va.

  5. 5. Paris, BnF, franç. 1083, fols. 1ra–125rb (with TdE).

  6. 6. Paris, BnF, franç. 24278, fols. 1ra–146ra (with TdE).

Modern editions:

  1. 1. A. D. Menut and A. J. Denomy, “Maistre Nicole Oresme: Le Livre du ciel et du monde [1377], Text and Commentary,” Medieval Studies 3 (1941): 185–280; 4 (1942): 159–297; and 5 (1943): 167–333.

  2. 2. J. E. Parker, “Nicole Oresme, Le livre du ciel et du monde d'Aristote, Books III and IV, prepared from the text of Bibliothèque Nationale, Ms. fol. 1082, with a Critical Introduction and Variants from Bibl. Nat. MSS. fol. 565, 1083, & 24278, and Bern Stadtbibliothek MS. 3102” (M.A. thesis, Syracuse University, 1942).

  3. 3. A. D. Menut and A. J. Denomy (ed.), Le livre du ciel et du monde (Madison, 1968).

Translations: English translation in 3.

Attribution: Oresme names himself in the prologue and refers to other works by him at the end of the text. See also the colophon of MS Avranches 223 quoted above. The attribution to Nicole Oresme is confirmed by the content of the text and stylistic features, as well as internal references.

Self-references:

Self-references in LdC: As we have shown above (group I, item 3), Oresme refers to QdG in LdC. Oresme also refers to a TdE: “Et ce ay je autrefois declairié ou .xxxixe chapitre du traitié en françois que je fis De l'espere.”Footnote 179 The LdC contains a reference to Oresme's commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences: “estre en une espace pour tel instant ou moment, c'est non estre en celle espace, pour ce que en quelcunque chose continue, successive ou permanente ne est selon verité telle mesure indivisible appelee instant ou point, si comme je monstrai pieça sur Sentences.”Footnote 180 On this text, see group V, item 5.

Dating: 1377.Footnote 181

Additional remarks: Oresme based his work primarily on Moerbeke's translation of Aristotle's De celo, but he also used Michel Scotus's translation and Averroes's Middle Commentary.

V. Theological and metaphysical writings

Preliminary remarks: As was common practice for all talented scholars of his time, after having completed his philosophical studies and having taught at the Faculty of Arts, Oresme embarked on his theology studies. His name appears on a list of scholarship holders in theology at the Collège of Navarre from 1348. Oresme obtained the degree of Doctor in Theology by 1356, the year in which he was appointed Great Master of the Collège of Navarre.

With regards to Oresme's preaching activity, the collection of sermons (Sacre conciones) and the manual for preaching (Ars predicandi) that had been attributed to him have recently been shown to be spurious (see below, group IX, item 1 and 17). Only a sermon pronounced to Pope Urban V at the papal court of Avignon on the fourth Sunday of Advent in 1363, which begins with the words Iuxta est salus mea, can be attributed to Nicole Oresme without hesitation. In this sermon, based mainly on quotations from the Old Testament, Oresme expresses criticism against the Church of his time and supports the Pope in his reforming activity.

In order to obtain a degree in Theology, Oresme had to comment on Peter Lombard's Sentences. Oresme refers twice to his commentary on the Sentences in the DCI (group V, item 1) and once in his LdC (group IV, item 6). The content of one of the references in the DCI corresponds exactly to Oresme's determinatio in resumpta Navarre (group V, item 2), which Philoteus Böhner considers, as a consequence, to be a question from Oresme Commentary on the Sentences.Footnote 182 Max Lejbowicz contested Böhner's hypothesis arguing that Oresme's commentary was never set down in writing, neither as a reportatio — that is, course notes from a student —, nor as an ordinatio, namely, a corrected version.Footnote 183 We do not find Lejbowicz's arguments convincing. First and foremost, one may ask why Oresme would have referred in his DCI and his LdC to a work that had not received any written form, since these references would have been completely useless to his readers. Second, it seems very unlikely that Oresme's teaching on the Sentences did not leave any written trace. Even if Oresme did not deem it useful to give his commentary a definitive written form, he must have prepared some notes for his course. These notes must, in turn, have given rise to other notes on the part of his audience. According to Alain Boureau, Oresme's Commentary on the Sentences should be identified with the text transmitted at fols. 1ra–31vb and 116ra–21va of manuscript Vat. Lat. 986 (prologue, book I, distinctions 1 and 2, books II and III).Footnote 184

1. De communicatione idiomatum (DCI)

Incipit and explicit (according to Borchert's edition): [Text] “De communicatione ydiomatum in Christo quedam alias dixi in tertio sententiarum, que nunc deo dante propono diffusius et ordinacius pertractare suppositis semper protestacionibus consuetis fieri parisius in talibus et alias per me factis sub omni, quorum interest, correctione benigna . . . X . . . ita quod si studiosi istam corrigiam, videlicet huius inexplicabilis nodum dissoluere non valeant, ipsius tamen misterii fidem in cordibus catholicis ab omni luto seu inquinamento paruitatis heretice mundam teneant et abstergant. Et sic est finis huius operis.” [Consequences] “Hec sunt consequencie apparentes et non necessarie recollecte ex capitulis prenotatis. De capitulo quarto: hic homo est assumptus a Deo in unitate persone, ergo hic homo fuit una persona cum Deo, non sequitur . . . X . . . et ideo cuilibet legenti ea humiliter supplico et rogo eum in caritate Christi, quod diligenter inspiciat, si in premissis reperiat aliquid corrigendum. Et sic est finis. Explicit tractatus magistri Nicolay Orem de communicatione ydiomatum.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Bamberg, SB, MS Theol. 76 (Q III 38), fols. 246v–53v (without the “consequences” that Oresme presents at the end of the text). Colophon: “Et sic est finis huius tractatus reuerendi magistri Nicolai de Orem scriptus per me fratrem Wolfhardum de Wienna.”

  2. 2. Bourges, Bibl. Publique, MS 58 (52), fols. 96r–107r.

  3. 3. Bruges, OB, lat. 181, fols. 253ra–64vb.

  4. 4. Brussels, BR, MS 1695, fols. 84rb–95vb. Colophon: “Et sic est finis istius tractatus subtilis et pulchri reverendi magistri Nicolay de Orem, profundissimi speculatoris, De communicationibus ydeomatum.”

  5. 5. Cremona, Bibl. statale, ms. 118 (6.5.9), fols. 232ra–36vb.*Footnote 185

  6. 6. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 150, fols. 83v–92v (with CQM; without “consequences”). Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Guillemi Horem De communicatione ydiomatum.”

  7. 7. Hamburg, Staats- und UB Carl von Ossietzky, Jacobi 14, fols. 204va–208v.* Incipit/explicit: “De communicatione ydyomatum in Christo quedam alias dixi que nunc Deo adiuvante propono diffusius et ordinatius pertractare . . .X. . . in casibus possibilibus secundum dei potentiam absolutam.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Nicolai Orem de communicatione ydyomatum,” Note: the incipit does not contain the self-reference to the third book of the Sentences. Otherwise the text seems to be complete, except for the absence of the last five lines in Borchert's edition: “ . . . verumptamen quia [. . .] aliquid corrigendum. Et sic est finis.”Footnote 186

  8. 8. Koblenz, Landeshauptarchiv, Best. 701, Nr. 163, fols. 75r–88v.* Colophon: “Et sic explicit iste tractatus ordinatus et compositus per reverendum [sup. lin. ab alia manu: magistrum] Nycholaum Orem, nacione Normannum [corr. ab alia manu: Normannie], doctorem in sacra pagina eximium et decanum ecclesie Rothomagensis.”

  9. 9. Koblenz, Landeshaptarchiv, Best. 701, nr. 213, fols. 105v–15r, 120v–23v.* Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de communicatione ydiomatum in Christo, editus per magistrum Nycolaum Orem nacionis Normannie, sacre Theologie professorem Parysiensem. Scriptus anno Domini 1423, feria quarta post assumptionem Marie virginis gloriose, per me Henricum Wolteri de Euskirgen.”Footnote 187

  10. 10. London, British Museum, Royal 10 C VI, fols. 1r–3v (incomplete).

  11. 11. Lüneburg, Ratsbibl., MS Theol. 4° 5, unfoliated.

  12. 12. Madrid, UB, MS 114, I 42, fols. 139r–47r: Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Nicolai Orem de communicatione idiomatum.”

  13. 13. Mainz, Stadtsbibliothek, HS I 177, fols. 77v-78r (excerpt): “Ex tractatu magistri Nycolai Orem Parisiensis de communicatione ydiomatum in Christo.”*Footnote 188

  14. 14. Munich, BSB, Clm 3590, fols. 56r–65v.

  15. 15. Munich, BSB, Clm 26711, fols. 301rb–309vb (without “consequences”). Colophon: “Explicit tractatus De communicacione ydiomatum Nicolai Orem sacre theologie professoris.”

  16. 16. Oxford, Oriel College, 15, fols. 222v–24v. Incipit: “Suppono primo cum doctoribus santis quod in Christo . . .”Footnote 189

  17. 17. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 522, fol. 88r (with AP, CVI, CQM, De instantibus and Pvm). This is a fragment beginning with the words: “nascebatur de virgine, ergo si nascebatur de virgine ipse fuit Christus.” Colophon: “Explicit totus tractatus de communicatione ydiomatum, editus a magistro Nycolao Oresme, sacre theologie.”

  18. 18. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 2128 B, fols. 65r–76v.

  19. 19. Paris, BnF, lat. 2831, fols. 47r–62r. Colophon: “Tractatus de communicatione idiomatum, editus a Nicolao Oresmio.”

  20. 20. Paris, BnF, lat. 3074, fols. 134v–42v. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de communicatione ydiomatum compilatus et factus a venerabili viro subtili clerico magistro Nicolao Oresme normanno sacre theologie professore, scriptum per manum Richardi de Basochiis tunc temporis in facultate theologie studentis anno domini millesimo ccc° nonagesimo 3° die Mercurii post festum sanctorum Jacobi et Christofori.”

  21. 21. Paris, BnF, lat. 5755, fols. 31ra–37vb. Initium: “Tractatus de communicationibus idiomatum Orem.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de communicatione ydiomatum editus a magistro Nicolao Oreme, sacre pagine professore profundissimoque doctore.”

  22. 22. Paris, BnF, lat. 14579, fols. 38r–44v (with CQM, Mm, and Iuxta est salus mea). Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Nicolay Orem de communicatione ydiomatum.”

  23. 23. Paris, BnF, lat. 14580, fols. 104rb–10va (with CQM, LdD, EcL and DMM).

  24. 24. Rome, Bibl. Casanatense, 267, fols. 203r–14v. Colophon: “Tractatus de diversitate ydiomatum in Christo editus per magistrum Nicholaum Oresme.”*Footnote 190

  25. 25. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 7–4–4, fols. 55r–58v.

  26. 26. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 57–2–33, fols. 1r-9r*

  27. 27. Siena, Bibl. comunale degli Intronati, MS G IV 7, fols. 365v–74v. Ascribed to Francis of Mayrone: “Incipit tractatus illuminati Francisci de Mayronis de comunicatione ydiomatum in Cristo.”

  28. 28. Tortosa, Bibl. Capitular, MS 249, fols. 106r–15r (ascribed to Peter of Candia).*Footnote 191

  29. 29. Tortosa, Bibl. Capitular, MS 143, fols. 39v–46v. Initium: “Tractatus magistri Nicholay Orem de communicatione ydiomatum.” Colophon: “et sic est finis huius tractatus magistri Nicholay Oreni de communicatione ydiomatum.”*Footnote 192

  30. 30. Toulouse, Bibl. d’Étude et du Patrimoine, MS 246, fols. 219v–25v. Initium: “Incipit tractatus de communicatione ydiomatum editus a magistro guillelmo Oreme, doctore in theologia Parisiensi.”

  31. 31. Trier, Bibl. des Bischöfl. Priesterseminars, MS 81 (R IV 17), fols. 172r–94r. Colophon: “Explicit opus reverendi magistri nicolay Orem optimum.”

  32. 32. Utrecht, UB, MS 181, fols. 73r–88r.

  33. 33. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 986, fols. 133va–37vb. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Nicolai Orem de communicatione ydiomatum.”

  34. 34. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 3088, fols. 1ra–10ra. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Nycolai Orem de communicatione ydiomatum.”*

  35. 35. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 4545, fols. 57v–72r.

  36. 36. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 4217, fols. 9vb–16ra.

  37. 37. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 537, fols. 97r–105r.

*Manuscripts 5, 7, 8, 9, 13, 24, 26, 28, 29, and 34 have not yet been reported.

Modern edition: E. Borchert (ed.), “Der Einfluss des Nominalismus auf die Christologie der Spätscholastik nach dem Traktat ‘de communicatione idiomatum’ des Nicolaus Oresme,” Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters, Band 35, Heft 4/5 (Münster i. W., 1940).

Attribution: Most of the manuscripts identified attribute the text to Nicole Oresme; only two to Guillaume Oresme; one to Francis of Mayrone; and one to Peter of Candia. The attribution to Nicole Oresme is confirmed by quotations of this text by fourteenth-century scholars: John of Basel, Heinrich Totting of Oyta, Marsil of Inghen, Peter of Ailly, and an anonymous Carmelitan friar.Footnote 193

Dating: Ernst Borchert dates the first redaction of DCI to 1355.Footnote 194

Self-references:

Self-references in DCI: Oresme quotes twice his commentary on Peter Lombard's Sentences (see item 9 of group VII):

  1. 1. “De communicatione ydiomatum in Christo quedam alias dixi in tertio sententiarum, que nunc deo dante propono diffusius et ordinacius pertractare suppositis semper protestacionibus consuetis fieri parisius in talibus et alias per me factis sub omni, quorum interest, correctione benigna.”Footnote 195

  2. 2. “Unde eciam alias in lectura super sententiarum ostendi, quomodo philosophi antiqui in lumine naturali perceperunt olim huius rei veritatem, licet tamen confuse et obscure et cum permixtione erroris.”Footnote 196

  3. 3. In a third self-reference in DCI, Oresme does not indicate his source: “Item sicut alias dixi, si dicatur, hec essentia est pater, hec essentia est filius, ergo filius est pater, iste syllogismus non valet, nisi regulatur per dici de omni, ut maior fiat talis: omne, quod est hec essentia, est pater, et tunc ipsa est falsa, modo in proposito nostro concedendum est, quod omne, quod est hec natura humana, fuit de virgine conceptum et natum, et tunc erit euidens et necessarium argumentum.”Footnote 197 The subject matter of this passage could indicate that the text referenced by Oresme is, again, his commentary on the Sentences. Indeed, a corresponding passage can be found in question V of the Questions, edited by Alain Boureau.Footnote 198 The mention of a syllogistic proof based on the reasoning “Dici de omni,” which follows after a few words, should not necessarily be interpreted as a reference to a precise text, as this was an important principle in medieval syllogistic logic and a highly debated topic in late medieval theological works.Footnote 199

For the source of these self-references, see also items 2 in this group and item 9 in group VII.

2. Determinatio facta a magistro Nicholao Oresme Parisiis in resumpta in domo Navarre (Questio utrum Christus iustus legislator sit omnium cognitor)

Incipit and explicit (according to Böhner's edition): “Utrum Christus iustus legislator sit omnium cognitor. Antequam ad alia accedam, determino questionem. Et dico primo quod Christus secundum divinam naturam est omnium cognitor . . .X. . . Unde in simili Papa consulit in quadam decretali quod in casu quis sustineat excommunicationem patienter et quod melius est hoc facere quam iudicio Ecclesiae contraire. Et sic finis huius dubii.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Paris, Bibl. Mazarine, 893, fols. 161ra–64ra.

  2. 2. Paris, BnF, lat. 16535, fols. 111r–14v (incomplete).Footnote 200

MS 2 introduces the question with the words: “questio in aula fuit.” Note that seven articles are announced at the beginning of the text, but the seventh is missing in the text that Philotheus Böhner edited. MS 2, which Philotheus Böhner did not know, is even more incomplete, as it stops at the end of the fifth article with the words: “ex amixtione novorum terminorum impositorum, et tunc iuvenes admirantur. Hoc ille doctor venerandus.”

Modern edition:

P. Böhner, “Eine Quaestio aus dem Sentenzenkommentar des Magisters Nikolaus Oresme,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 14 (1947): 305–28 (based only on MS 1, of which Böhner does not provide a precise foliation).

Attribution: The text is attributed to Oresme in the table of contents of MS 2. Böhner mentions other arguments for the attribution, namely, some parallels between this text and other Oresmian works. First of all, the first article of the question presents a striking parallel with Oresme's treatise DCI (see above, item 1 in this group); the third and the fourth articles present some similarities with his mathematical writings, especially Pp (see above, group II, item 4); and finally, Oresme discusses the topic of the seventh article in his LdE (see above, group IV, item 3).Footnote 201

Title: MS 2 contains a table of contents (fol. 130v), in which this question is referred to as “quedam determinatio facta a Magistro Nicholao Oresme Parisiis in resumpta in domo Navarre.”

Dating: The text is Oresme's inception in Theology, namely, the official disputation by which he was received in the corporation of the masters and started his teaching.Footnote 202 For this reason, it can be dated to the beginning of Oresme's career as a theologian in 1356, the year in which he became Great Master at the Collège of Navarre.

Self-references:

According to Böhner, Oresme is probably referring to this question when he states in DCI: “De communicatione ydiomatum in Christo quedam alias dixi in tertio sententiarum, que nunc deo dante propono diffusius et ordinacius pertractare suppositis semper protestacionibus consuetis fieri parisius in talibus et alias per me factis sub omni, quorum interest, correctione benigna.”Footnote 203 In fact, in the first article of the question, Oresme discusses the nature of Christ.Footnote 204 Alain Boureau does not agree with this hypothesis (see the Introduction to his forthcoming edition of Oresme's commentary on the Sentences, as well as item 9 in group VII).

Additional remarks: Up to now, the “Determinatio in resumpta Navarre” and the question edited by Böhner were considered two distinct, autonomous texts in Oresme's inventories and in Oresmian literature.Footnote 205 Max Lejbowicz correctly identified them, but claimed that Böhner edited the inceptio under a wrong title. The reason for this divergence is that Böhner considers Oresme's resumptio as a part of Oresme's commentary on the Sentences, while Lejbowicz denies that the latter ever received a written form.Footnote 206 A comparison between the two manuscripts has recently confirmed that the text edited by Böhner and the text transmitted as Oresme's resumptio in MS 2 is the same.

3. Iuxta est salus mea

Incipit and explicit (according to Caesar's edition): “Sermo magistri Nicolay Oresme coram papa et cardinalibus, in uigilia natiuitatis Domini [. . .] Iuxta est salus mea ut ueniat et iusticia mea ut reueletur, Ysa. .lvi. Secundum sentenciam apostoli ad Ro. .ii. et .iii. et pluribus locis, ante Christi natiuitatemi totus mundus . . . X . . . ‘iuxta est salus mea ut ueniat,’ de qua Ysa .li.: salus mea in sempiternum erit. Hanc salutem nobis concedat, et cetera.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Koblenz, Landeshauptarchiv, Best. 701, Nr. 192, fols. 71v–80v.

  2. 2. Krakow, BJ, cod. 1383, fols. 360r–63v.

  3. 3. Kues, Bernkastel-Kues, Bibliothek des St. Nikolaus-Hospitals, 64, fols. 224r–28r.

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, lat. 1426A, fols. 31v–47r.

  5. 5. Paris, BnF, lat. 14579, fols. 306r–11v (with CQM, DCI, Mm).

  6. 6. Paris, BnF, lat. 14806, fols. 171r–79v (with De malis venturis super ecclesiam).

  7. 7. Paris, BnF, lat. 16534, fols. fols. 91r–94r.

  8. 8. Piacenza, Bibl. comunale, Landi 24, fols. 126v–38r.

  9. 9. Rouen, Bibl. Jacques Villon (formerly Bibl. municipale), A 465, fols. 136v–40.

  10. 10. Rouen, Bibl. Jacques Villon , O 20, vol. I, fols. 93r–97v (with De malis venturis super ecclesiam).

  11. 11. Torino, Bibl. reale, Fondo Varia 121, fols. 175vb–79rb. Colophon: “Explicit sermo magistri Nicholai reverendissimi prelati coram papam et cardinales in vigilia natalis que fuit quarta dominica adventus anno domini 1363° pontificatus Urbani Pape quinti anno 2°.”

  12. 12. Tortosa Bibl. Capitular, MS 143, fols. 64ra–69rb: Colophon: “Explicit sermo magistri nicholay Oresme coram papa et cardinalibus in vigilia nativitatis domini que fuit quarta dominica adventus anno domini M.° CCC.° LVIII.° pontificatus Urbani pape quinti anno secundo.”Footnote 207

  13. 13. Utrecht, UB, 261, fols. 181r–83v.

  14. 14. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 4203, fols. 196r–200v.

  15. 15. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 4217, fols. 282v–86v.

Early modern editions and translations:

  1. 1. Flaccus Illiricus (= Mathias Francowitz), Catalogus testium veritatis qui ante nostram aetatem reclamarunt Papae. Opus varia rerum, hoc praesertim tempore scitu dignissimarum, cognitione refertum, ac lectu cum primis utile atque necessarium. Cum praefatione Mathiae Flacii Illyrici, qua operis huius et ratio et usus exponitur (Basilea, 1556), 878–95 (further reissues in Strasbourg, 1562; Lyon, 1597; Geneva, 1608; Frankfort, 1666 and 1672).

  2. 2. Ortwin Gratius, Fasciculus rerum expetendarum et fugiendarum, vol. 2 (London, 1690), 487–92.

  3. 3. Johannes Wolf, Lectionum memorabilium et reconditarum, vol. 1 (Lavingen, 1600), 648–53.

  4. 4. S. Gesner, Concio coram papa Urbano V et cardinalibus, habita a Nicolao Orem anno 1346 [sic], id est, ante annos 259, dominica quarta adventus, una cum epistola Luciferi ad Pontificem Romanum, Luciferi fidelem locotenentem, praesidem et vicarium, quae ante hac aliquoties edita (Wittenberg, 1604).

  5. 5. O. Gratius, Scriptorum veterum (. . .) qui Ecclesiae Romanae Errores et Abusus detegunt et damnant, necessitatemque Reformationis urgent (London, 1690).

Modern editions:

  1. 1. M. Caesar, “Prêcher coram Papa Urbano V: Édition et commentaire d'un sermon de Nicole Oresme,” Revue Mabillon 72 (2000): 191–229.

  2. 2. An edition with French translation by Alain Boureau is forthcoming in Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques.

Early modern German translation: Eine Predigt welche vor zwey hundert und ein und viertzig Jahren ein Gottsfürchtiger und eiferiger Prediger M. Nicolaus Orem für dem Bapst Urbano V. und seinen Praelaten am 4. Sontag des Advents im Jahr nach Christi Geburt 1364 gethan (Wittenberg, 1605). The edition, and probably also the translation, was made by the same “doctor and professor zu Wittemberg” the Lutheran theologian Salomon Gesner (1559–1605). See Early modern editions and translations (no. 4), above.

Attribution: The text is attributed to Oresme in thirteen manuscripts.Footnote 208 This ascription is confirmed by Oresme's references to this sermon in his LdP (see above, group IV, item 4).Footnote 209

Title: The title of the sermon is based upon the words “Iuxta est salus mea” in Isaiah 56:1.

Dating: According to four manuscripts, the sermon was pronounced on the fourth Sunday of Advent in 1363.

Self-references:

Self-references to Iuxta est salus mea: In his LdP, Oresme writes: “Et ce que je di appert non pas seulement selon ceste philosophie; car a ce se accordent les sainctes propheties selon l'exposition Saint Jerome et de Origines et d'autres docteurs, si comme je moustray autrefoiz en la presence du Pape Urbain quint.”Footnote 210 Again, in the next book, he repeats: “Et jouxte ceste consideration je monstray en un sermon devant le pape Urban quint et les cardinaulz par la Sainte Escripture et par ceste philosophie les perilz, les causes, la proceineté, les remedes qui pouvoient resgarder ou toucher la perturbation ou mutation de la police de l'Eglise.”Footnote 211

Additional remarks: The discourse pronounced to Pope Urban V in 1367 and previously attributed to Oresme should be actually attributed to Ancel Choquard.Footnote 212

VI. Legal and economical writings

Preliminary remarks: Oresme's ideas on economic theory found recognition as early as the mid-nineteenth century, that is, long before Pierre Duhem and others studied his scientific and philosophical writings.Footnote 213 In this field, Oresme composed a single work in Latin, the treatise De mutationibus monetarum, which was translated — probably soon after its composition — into French as the Traictié de la premiere invention des monnoies. Both texts deal with monetary theory. As we know, Oresme also commented on the Pseudo-Aristotelian Yconomica (see above, group IV, item 5), which deals with family management and not with economic matters in a modern sense. It was rather in his two principal Aristotelian commentaries in the field of practical philosophy, the LdE and the LdP, where he was able to engage once more with the same subject according to Aristotle's thought, confirming many thoughts he had worked out in his previous treatise.Footnote 214

Oresme's ideas expressed in these texts are directly linked to the difficulties of the monetary policies of the French state, especially regarding devaluation and the resulting social problems during the reigns of Philip VI and John II, and the new politics initiated by the Dauphin, the future Charles V. In general, Oresme holds that the moneta should not be altered without a serious reason based on the prosperity of the whole communitas. The Prince has no right to change values for fiscal ends and even less to favor his own interest. Moreover, he has “the duty to mint and maintain good coinage in the realm.”Footnote 215 Some historians of economics have found in Oresme's writings the first formulation of the law that the English economist Thomas Gresham expressed two centuries later (also anticipated by Gabriel Biel and Nicholas Copernicus), according to which “bad money” with low precious metal content displaces “good money” with high precious metal content.Footnote 216

This section also includes a brief juridical-theological text discussing a special case of “epikeia,” that is, the virtue that, according to Aristotle (Eth. Nic. V, 1137 a 31–1138 a 3), is to be used when the general rule does not exist or its application is conflicting. The question that Oresme addresses in this text is whether a judge may condemn an innocent person to death. Oresme discusses the problem from legal, theological, and ethical points of view. The text overlaps with Oresme's glosses in its LdE.

1. De mutationibus monetarum (Mm)

Incipit and explicit (according to Johnson's edition): “[Proemium] Quibusdam videtur quod aliquis rex aut princeps auctoritate propria possit de iure vel privilegio libere mutare monetas. . .” [Text] “Propter quid moneta sit inventa. ‘Quando dividebat Altissimus gentes, quando separabat filios Adam, consituit terminos populorum.’ Inde mutiplicati sunt homines super terram . . . X . . . sed cum racione, ne ipse uideatur gratis et uoluntarie condempnare, quod non potest efficaciter impugnare.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Brussels, BR, MS 9899, fols. 204r–13v. Initium: “Incipit prohemium tractatus magistri Nycholai de Oresme egregii sacre pagine professoris et episcopi Lexoniensis de monetis. [Proemium] Quibusdam videtur quod . . . [Text] Incipit tractatus de origine et natura, jure et mutationibus monetarum (fol. 204v).” Colophon: “Finis tractatus de origine et natura jure et mutationibus monetarum editus per reverendum in Christo patrem dominum Nycholaum de Oresme sacre theologie professorem eximium et episcopum lexoviensem. Deo gratias.”

  2. 2. Burgo de Osma, Biblioteca Capitular, 29, fols. 63r–73r.*

  3. 3. Florence, BML, Ashb. 210, fols. 133r–41v. Initium: “Tractatus de monetarum mutacione.” Colophon: “Explicit liber magistri Nycolai Orem de mutatione monete”Footnote 217 (with AP, CAJ, QCQP and CVI).

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, lat. 8681, fols. 1r–16r: Initium: “Incipit quidam tractatus de origine, natura, jure et mutacionibus monetarum, compositus per magistrum N. Oresme, sacre theologie professore.”

  5. 5. Paris, BnF, lat. 8733A, fols. 1r–44r. Initium: “Incipit tractatus de origine et natura jure et mutationibus monetarum.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de mutatione monetarum.”Footnote 218 A facsimile edition of this manuscript was printed as Nicolas Oresmius, Tractatus de origine et natura, iure et mutationibus monetarum (BNF, Ms Latin 8733 A) (Düsseldorf, 1995). For the companion commentary on this work, see below under German translations 2.

  6. 6. Paris, BnF, lat. 13965, fols. 1r–13r. On fol. 1r (at the top) by a medieval hand: “Magistri N. Orismi tractatus de mutationibus monetarum.”

  7. 7. Paris, BnF, lat. 14579, fols. 336r–43r (with CQM, DCI, Iuxta est salus mea). Initium: “Tractatus de monetarum mutatione.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus mag. N.O. de mutacione monete.”

  8. 8. Paris, BnF, lat. 14580, fols. 213rb–20rb. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de mutacionibus monetarum a magistro Nicolao Oresme, sacre pagine excellenti professore.”

  9. 9. Paris, BnF, lat. 18205, fols. 103r–21v. Colophon: “Incipit quidam tractatus de origine, natura, iure et mutationibus monetarum compositus per magistrum Nicolaum Oresme sacre theologie professorem” (without proemium).

  10. 10. Paris, Bibl. St. Geneviève, ms. 343/4, fols. 139vb–46va. Initium: “Sequitur tractatus de mutacionibus monetarum, editus a magistro Nicolao Oresme, theologie professore eximio.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de origine et natura, iure et mutationibus monetarum.”

  11. 11. Philadelphia, Temple University Library, Coll. Cochran 501, fols. 20r–34r. Initium: “Incipit tractatus magistri Wilhelmi Orem doctoris et philosophi subtilissimi de moneta.*”

  12. 12. Poitiers, Médiathèque François Mitterand, Ms 93 (243), fols. 50r–70v. Initium: “Tractatus de mutacionibus monetarum editus a magistro Nicholao Oresme sacre theologie professore.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de origine, natura et mutacionibus monetarum, editus a magistro Nicholao Oresme, sacre theologie professore.”

  13. 13. Utrecht, UB, 318 (4 H 1), fols. 114r–28v. Initium: “Incipit tractatus de origine, natura, jure et mutationibus monetarum.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de commutatione monetarum. Mag. Nycolao de Oresme.”

  14. 14. Yale, UB, Beinecke MS 533, fols. 122v–43r. Initium: “Item tractatus de moneta eiusdem magistri Nicolai. Incipit tractatus magistri Nicholai de Oresme egregii sacre pagine professoris et episcopi Lexoviensis de monetis [. . .] Incipit tractatus de origine et natura, iure et mutacionibus monetarium.”*Footnote 219

Editions:

(a) Early modern editions: The text appeared in print for the first time as part of the edition of Gerson's works. It was later reprinted several times. The list of editions we provide basically reproduces the list of nineteen items that E. Bridrey gathered (including the edition by Wolowski as 18).Footnote 220 We did not include one of Bridrey's references and added a further edition (7), which was not known to him, and a previous version (6) of the Voegelin edition that he quotes (8).Footnote 221

  1. 1. Gersonis Opera, ed. J. Koelhoff (Cologne 1483–84) [= Hain 7621], 4, fols. 268v–80r.

  2. 2. Gersonis Opera (Paris, 1484).

  3. 3. Thomas Kees, Tractatus brevissimus, optimis tamen sententiis refertissimus, de mutatione monetarum ac variatione facta per reges aut principes, editus a reverendo in Christo patre Nicolao Oresmio, Lexoviensi quondam Antistite, theologo pariter ac philosopho acutissimo (Paris, s.d).

  4. 4. Margarinus de la Bigne, Nicolai Oresmii, Lexoviensis episcopi, de mutatione monetarum tractatus, in Sacra Bibliotheca sanctorum Patrum seu scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum, per Margarinum la Bigne, 2nd ed. (Paris, 1589), 9:1291.

  5. 5. Budelius Ruremundanus (uncertain title): De monetis et re nummaria libri duo; his accesserunt Tractatus varii atque utiles, tam veterum quam neotericorum authorum (Cologne, 1591).

  6. 6. Voegelin, Gotthard. De re monetaria veterum Romanorum et hodierni apud Germanos Imperii libri duo. Marquardi Freheri Consiliarii Palatini: Accedit Nicolai Oresmii Episcopali Lexoviensis (qui fuit Praeceptor Caroli V. cognomento Sapientis Regis Galliae) de origine et potestate, nec non de mutatione monetarum, liber subtilißimus: cum succincto tractatu eiusdem argumenti Gabrielis Byel et notis in utrumque locupletißimis (Lyon, 1605), 1–28.

  7. 7. Ed. Lüneburg: De Mutatione Monetarum: Tractatus Nicolai Oresmii, Lexoviensis Episcopi, Lunaeburgi, 1625. The full title on fol. A2 gives some further relevant indications: “Nicolai Oresmii Lexoviensis Episcopi (qui Caroli V. Francorum Regis, cognomento sapientis, praeceptor fuit et circa A.D. 1378 floruit) de mutatione monetarum, tractatus: desumptus ex tomo octavo Bibliothecae Patrum, per Magarinum de la Bigne, editae.” Thus, this edition reissues volume eight of a previous edition prepared by Marginus de la Bigne, who is referred to by Bridrey as including Oresme's text in volume 9.Footnote 222 If these references are correct, there must be one further reprinted edition by de la Bigne that Bridrey had not noticed. Oresme's text in the Lüneburg “edition” (3–38) is made up of 23 chapters. It is followed by a brief text by Nicolaus de Clemangiis on De lapsu et reparatione Justiciae (39–40) and another by Conradus Heresbachius on the book Republica christiana administranda (41–44).

  8. 8. Gothard Voegelin, Nicolai Oresmii Lexoviensis episcopi, theologie pariter ac philosophi acutissimi, tractatus de origine et iure, nec non et de mutationibus monetarum, in Opuscula de monetis: De re monetaria veterum Romanorum et hodierni apud Germanos imperii libri duo Marquardi Freheri consiliarii Palatini. Accedit Nicolai Oresmii episcopi Lexoviensis (qui fuit praeceptor Caroli V, cognomento sapientis, regis Galliae) liber subtilissimus (Lyon, 1650).

  9. 9. Jacobus Genathius, Nicolai Oresmii, Lexoviensis episcopi, theologi pariter ac philosophi acutissimi, tractatus de origine et jure, nec non et de mutationibus monetarum (Basel, s. d. [but after 1617]).

  10. 10. Nicolai Oresmii Lexoviensis episcopi, de mutatione monetarum tractatus, in Magna Bibliotheca veterum et antiquorum Scriptorum, 3rd ed. (Paris, 1609), 8:785.

  11. 11. Nicolai Oresmii Lexoviensis episcopi, de mutatione monetarum tractatus, in Bibliotheca magna veterum Patrum. . . nunc vero plus quam centum auctoribus locupletata, in XIV tomos distributa, opera et studio doctiss. theolog. universitatis (Cologne, 1618–1622), 14:172.

  12. 12. Joannis a Fuchte, Nicolai Oresmii, Lexoviensis episcopi, qui annis abhinc trecentis et amplius floruit, tractatus de mutatione monetarum, jam demum in gratiam veritatis ac justitiae amantium seorsim et emendate editus, studio Joannis a Fuchte, ss. theologiae doctoris ac professoris in Academia Julia (Helmstadi, 1622).

  13. 13. Nicolai Oresmii . . . etc., in Maxima bibliotheca veterum Patrum. . ., 4th ed. (Paris, 1624–1639), 9:661.

  14. 14. David Thomas de Hagelstein: N. Oresmii, de origine et jure, nec non et de mutationibus monetarum, in Acta publica monetaria (Augsburg, 1641–1642), vol. 1.

  15. 15. Nicolai Oresmii . . . etc., in Magna Bibliotheca veterum Patrum et antiquorum scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum . . . locupletata et in XVII tomos distributa, sumptibus Algidii Morelli, 4th ed. (Paris, 1644), 9:661.

  16. 16. Nicolai Oresmii . . . etc., in Sacra bibliotheca veterum Patrum et antiquorum. . . etc., 2nd ed. (Cologne, 1644), 8:78.

  17. 17. David Thomas de Hagelstein, N. Oresmii, De origine et jure, nec non et de mutationibus monetarum, in Acta publica constitutiones et propositiones ad rem nummariam pertinentia in Germania, 2nd ed. (Augsburg, 1692), 1:247.

  18. 18. Nicolai Oresmii . . . etc., in Maxima Bibliotheca veterum Patrum prius quidem a Margarino de la Bigne in lucem edita, 3rd ed. (Lyon, 1677–1697), 26:226–34.

  19. 19. Wolowski (see Modern editions below).

  20. 20. W. Cunningham, “Incipit tractatus de origine, natura, jure et mutacionibus monetarum, compositus per magistrum Nicolaum Oresme, sacrae theologiae professore,” in The Growth of English Industry and Commerce during the Early and Middle Ages, (Cambridge, 1890), 1:556 (Appendix E).

(b) Modern editions:

  1. 1. M. L. Wolowski, Traictié de la première invention des monnoies (Paris, 1864) [reprint: Rome, 1969 and Geneva, 1976]. This work includes the Latin text (lxxxvii–cxxxix) as well as the French version attributed to Nicole Oresme (see below, item 20 in group IX).Footnote 223

  2. 2. C. Johnson (ed.), The De Moneta of Nicholas Oresme and English Mint Documents (New York, 1956). Critical edition of the Latin text (with substantial improvements over Wolowksi's text) with English translation.

  3. 3. An edition with French translation by Alain Boureau is forthcoming in Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques.

Additional remarks: According to Émile Bridrey, two versions of the Latin text can be distinguished: one version dated 1357–58 consisting of twenty-six chapters, which is conveyed in all manuscripts (known to Bridrey), in the first Latin edition from 1484, and in the French edition by Mansion; and an earlier redaction in twenty-three chapters from 1355, which is conveyed in all early modern editions beginning with Thomas Kees's edition from ca. 1511.Footnote 224 Albert D. Menut believes that Bridrey's arguments are conclusive.Footnote 225 A. Landry, however, had previously argued against this distinction.Footnote 226 Additionally, there is a French version often considered to have been written by Oresme himself, the Tracitié de la monnoie (see below, group IX, item 20).

Translations: This is one of the most translated of Oresme's texts. Some of the translations also include a version of the Latin text and/or the old French version. In addition, motivated by the similarity of topic and approach, Oresme's text has been often translated or discussed in connection with Copernicus's treatises on the same matter and, more recently, in connection with medieval documents and some contemporary authors, like Bartoldus de Saxoferrato and John Buridan.

(a) English:

  1. 1. Charles Johnson, The De Moneta of Nicholas Oresme (see Modern editions above).

  2. 2. J. A. Fau, Nicolas Oresme, Traité monétaire, 1355, latinus-français-english, édition trilingue juxtaposée (Paris, 1990).Footnote 227

(b) French:

  1. 1. C. Dupuy and F. Chartrain, Traité des monnaies de Nicolas Oresme et autres écrits monétaires du XIVe siècle (Jean Buridan, Bartole de Sassoferrato) (Lyon, 1989). This is a translation of Mm according to the Latin text edited by Johnson, The De Moneta (see Modern editions above). It also includes translations of related passages in Oresme's commentaries on Ethics and Politics following the editions by Menut mentioned in this inventory (see above, group IV, items 3 and 4).

  2. 2. J. M. Viel, Nicolas Oresme, Traité monétaire, 1355, latinus-francais-english, édition trilingue juxtaposée (Paris, 1990).

(c) German:

  1. 1. E. Schorer, Traktat über Geldabwertungen: Nicolaus Oresme, Bischof von Lisieux (1325–1382) (Jena, 1937). Schorer reproduces a Latin text (and translates it into German) distinguishing between two versions: an “original version” that he finds in Bigne's edition — mentioned above, and that he reproduces in its entirety (3–85) — and the one he calls the “second version,” only some passages of which are in his opinion to be included. Thus, he resorts to Wolowski's edition to complement the previous one.Footnote 228

  2. 2. E. Schorer, reproduced in B. Schefold, Vademecum zu einem Klassiker der mittelalterlichen Geldlehre. Nicolaus Oresmius — Die Geldlehre des Spätmittelalters. Die HandschriftDe Monetavon Nicole Oresme. Oresme als ein klassischer Vertreter des mittelalterlichen Denkens über Geld und Münzverschlechterung. Nicolaus Oresmius und die geldpolitischen Probleme von heute. Übersetzung von N. Oresmius’Tractatus de Moneta,” mit Anmerkungen von Bertram Schefold (Düsseldorf, 1995). This volume, which was conceived as a commentary companion to the facsimile edition of the manuscript Paris, BnF, lat. 8733A above mentioned, collects several valuable contributions on Oresme and medieval monetary theory. The German translation here included, however, literally reproduces Schorer's previous work.Footnote 229

  3. 3. W. Burckhardt, De mutatione monetarum: tractatus. Traktat über Geldabwertungen (Berlin, 1999). According to the introduction, this text offers a translation of Wolowski's Latin text, but this is not true: the Latin text (which is printed in the volume) does not correspond to Wolowski's edition. As the text printed and translated is made up of twenty-three chapters, we can only guess that one of the early modern printed editions was used (see Additional remarks, above). As a result, the German translation is not a complete translation of Wolowski's text.

(d) Italian:

  1. 1. G. Barbieri, “Nicola di Oresme (c. 1330–1382): Trattato relativo all'origine, alla natura, al diritto ed ai cambiamenti del denaro,” in idem, Fonti per la storia delle dottrine economiche. Dall'antichità alla prima scolastica. Appendice: Gli scritti etico-economici di San Tommaso; l'opera monetaria di Nicola Oresme (Milano, 1958), 366–91. Barbieri does not indicate which Latin text he translates into Italian. Still, since in his short bibliography on “La teoria monetaria in Nicola Oresme” he does not mention Wolowski's edition, but the work of E. Schorer (see above, German translations), the introduction of which he praises, one may assume that he is translating this Latin text.Footnote 230

  2. 2. A. Labellarte, Nicola Oresme: Trattato sull'origine, la natura, il diritto e i cambiamenti del denaro (Bari, 2016). The Latin text included in this book is Wolowski's edition.Footnote 231

(e) Portuguese:

  1. 1. M. T. Vicentini, Nicole Oresme, Pequeno tratado da primeira invenção das moedas (1355). Nicolau Copernico. Sobre a moeda (1526) [trad. A. E. Poersch Rolim de Moura] (Curitiba, 2004). Translation of Wolowski's Latin text.

(f) Spanish:

  1. 1. J. Hernando, “Tractatus de origine et natura, jure et mutationibus monetarum. Nicolas de Oresme (XIVe s.), Introducción, transcripción y traducción,” Acta Medieavalia 2 (1981): 9–65. This Spanish translation includes a Latin text following mainly MS 1 (which the translator considers to be from the fifteenth century), but also taking into consideration Johnson's edition.

  2. 2. J. Binaghi, Nicolás Oresme. Tratado de la primera invención de las monedas. Nicolás Copérnico. Tratado de la moneda (Barcelona, 1985), 39–125. The translator mainly follows Wolowski's Latin text, but complements it in some cases with the French version, which was also edited by Wolowski.

  3. 3. A. Tursi, De moneta. Tratado acerca de la moneda (Buenos Aires, 2000). This volume follows Johnson's text, while also considering variants in other editions and translations.

  4. 4. A. Tursi, Nicolás de Oresme, Tratado sobre el origen y la naturaleza, el derecho y los cambios de las monedas (Navarra, 2017). Corrected version of (3).

Attribution: Unquestioned. The great majority of manuscripts affirms it (MSS 1, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, and 14). The Philadelphia manuscript 501 attributes the text incorrectly to “Wilhelm Orem.”

Title: As additional remarks in the initia and colophons of the manuscript copies show, a longer denomination was usual for this text, including the notions of origo, natura, jus, and mutationes of the monetae (MSS 1, 4, 5, 9, 10, 12, 13, and 14), and a shorter one, referring to the mutatio or mutationes of money (MSS 3, 6, 7, 8, 10, and 12), and even a more concise one — often preferred in modern translations — de moneta (MSS 1, 11, and 14). Note that sometimes a manuscript includes two of these denominations (MSS 1, 10, and 12).

Dating: Around 1356–1357. According to Bridrey (see “Additional remarks,” above), Oresme prepared a first redaction of the text at the request of King John II of France. After his defeat at Poitiers in September 1356, he prepared a second redaction, most probably in 1357, when the Dauphin Charles was ruling on behalf of his father and negotiating his release from Edward III.

2. Determinatio an liceat iudici occidere innocentem

Incipit and explicit (according to Borchert's edition): “Questio est an in aliquo casu liceat iudici occidere eum quem certitudinaliter scit innocentem. Dicunt hic aliqui discordare theologos a iuristis, theologosque tenere quod non . . . X . . . quomodo accidit ex probatione falsa, et sic prout sapiens determinabit providere quantum potest sine peccato.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Brussels, BR, MS 1695, fols. 51v–54v. Initium: “Determinatio magistri Nicolai de Oresme sacre theologie professoris et episcopi Lexoviensis super dubio an liceat iudici occidere innocentem.”

  2. 2. Yale, UB, Beinecke MS 533, fols. 117r–22r. Initium: “Sequitur determinatio magistri Nicolai de Oresme sacre theologie professoris et episcopi Lexoviensis super dubio sequenti.” Colophon: “Finit hec determinatio magistri N. Oresme.” This work is also mentioned in the table of contents of MS Paris, BnF, lat. 14579, but it is missing in the codex. Meunier refers to this manuscript, affirming that this work is contained in Saint-Victor's Library (old signature: 111).Footnote 232

Modern edition: E. Borchert, “Todesurteil und richterliches Gewissen: Eine spätmittelalterliche determinatio magistralis des Nicolaus Oresme († 1382) zur Frage der Epikie,” Wahrheit und Verkündigung: Festschrift M. Schmaus (Munich, 1967), 1:877–924.

Attribution: The attribution to Nicole Oresme can be found in both manuscripts transmitting this text.

Dating: According to Borchert, this text should be dated before Oresme's LdE (1369–1374).Footnote 233

Additional remarks: This text is a Latin version of five glosses drawn from LdE (V, chap. 9, n. 14; VI, chap. 7, n. 6; IX, chap. 3, n. 8 and the question; IX, ch. 11, n. 13 and n. 17). The same five glosses in French follow the LdY in MS Avranches 223, fols. 350r–60r, in a different hand from that of the main text.

VII. Writings whose Oresmian attribution has not been established

1. Conclusio mirabilis

Incipit and explicit (according to MS Paris, BnF, lat. 16134 alone): “Moveatur a per horam et in prima medietate . . . X . . . igitur patet per prescriptum longis ambagibus et hic finis.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Leipzig, UB, MS 1480, fols. 153va–55ra.

  2. 2. Paris, BnF, lat. 16134, fols. 79vb–80vb.

  3. 3. Pommersfelden, Gräfliche und Schönbornsche Stiftsbibl., 236 (2858), fols. 128ra–28vb (with Pp and De terminis confundentibus).

  4. 4. Rome, Bibl. Casanatense, 267, fols. 127v–29r.

  5. 5. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 7–7–13, fols. 125va–26rb (with QsE, QdS, Pp and Utrum aliqua res videatur tanta quanta est).

Besides these five manuscripts containing the text of the “conclusio mirabilis,” there are at least two further manuscripts that seem to be connected to the same text: Bruges, OB, lat. 466, fols. 131r–38v, and Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 522, fols. 32rb–vb.Footnote 234

Modern edition: A transcription from Paris, BnF, lat. 16134 was published in H. L. L. Busard, “Unendliche Reihen in A est unum calidum,” Archive for History of Exact Sciences 2 (1965): 387–97 and some parts of it (with relevant corrections) by M. Clagett in his edition of CQM.Footnote 235

Title: Not established. Daniel Di Liscia proposed this title from the above-mentioned manuscripts.Footnote 236

Attribution: The attribution of this text is not completely sure, but in any case possible. For further discussion, see Di Liscia's aforementioned paper and the literature he mentions.

Self-references: In CQM, Oresme states: “Istud autem alias demonstravi demonstratione subtiliori et difficiliori. Sed ista est magis conformis huic tractatui et sufficit.”Footnote 237 The proof contained in the text that we have included here as “conclusio mirabilis” meets very well the required conditions.

2. De malis venturis super ecclesiam

Incipit and explicit (according to the Paris MSS): [Proemium] “Beatus Petrus apostolus, in secunda canonica sua, capitulo primo, volens ostendere quare sit utile prophetarum dicta pensare, sic ait: ‘habemus firmiorem propheticum sermonem, quibus bene facitis attendentes’ [2 Pet. 19] . . . X . . . quod possit aliquando prodesse.” [Text] “Olim fuerunt duo regna gentis: Hebreorum, scilicet regum Israel, cuius caput erat civitas Samarie . . . X . . . Ezechiele septimo: ‘adducam pessimos de gentibus et possidebunt sanctuaria eorum’ [Ezek. 7:24].”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Paris, BnF, lat. 14533, fols. 77r–83v. Colophon: “predicta sunt a magistro Nicholao Oresme, sacre theologie professore.”

  2. 2. Paris, BnF, lat. 14806, fols. 180r–94v (with Iuxta est salus mea).

  3. 3. Rouen, Bibl. Jacques Villon, O 20, vol. I, fols. 107r–13v (with Iuxta est salus mea).Footnote 238

Modern edition: An edition with French translation is in preparation by Alain Boureau in Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques.

Attribution: In MS 1, fol. 77rb, marg. sup., the copyist wrote: “Prohemium Oresme.” In the bottom margin we read: “Oresme, Episcopus Lexoniensis.” In the table of contents written in a medieval hand at the beginning of the volume, we read again: “Tractatus magistri Nicholai Oresme de malis venturis super ecclesiam.” In MS 2, fol. 180r, marg. sup., we read: “Tractatus imperfectus magistri Nicholai Oresme.” We do not rule out Oresme's authorship, but in accordance with our general policy of attribution we consider that the colophons's statements should be verified by a thorough investigation of this text in comparison with other works of established Oresmian authorship.

Title: In MS 2, fol. 180r, marg. sup., we read: “Titulus huius tractatus est: de malis super ecclesiam venturis.”

Additional remarks: The topic of this treatise is the same as that of the sermon “Iuxta est salus mea.”Footnote 239

3. Expositio cuiusdam legis (EcL)

Incipit, explicit, and specimina: [MS Paris, BnF, lat. 14580, fol. 220rb] “Reverendissime pater et domine metuentissime, misistis michi per modum solacii, ut dicebatis, unam cedulam continentem quandam legem romanam aut eius partem, que incipiebat: ‘utrum ita concipiebas stipulationem,’ etc., quatenus dubium in ea scriptum vellem enucleare. Quamvis talis materia michi sit ignota et termini inusitati, nichilominus, omni excusatione postposita, vestris iussionibus obtemperans iuxta posse, primo illud ex quo in proposito maior provenit difficultas verbis michi familiaribus declarabo, deinde communiter textum legis exponam. Quantum ad primum, ponatur quod ex suppositione sic fuerit quod si hec vinea vel hec domus facta non esset infra diem martis, titius deberet decem, et cum hoc sit ita quod tempus illud prefixum transivit et vinea facta sit, et non domus, tunc queritur an titius debeat decem. Respondeo quod debet, quod ostendo sic: si domus aut vinea non fuit facta infra diem martis, titius debet decem, sed domus aut vinea non fuit facta infra diem martis, ergo titius debet decem. Maior patet ex suppositione, minor probatur sic: domus non fuit facta infra diem martis; ergo domus aut vinea non fuit facta, etc., sicut sequitur: Petrus non venit, ergo Petrus aut Iohannes non venit. Similiter sequitur: aurum non teneo; ergo librum aut aureum non teneo, et ita in omnibus.”Footnote 240

[221ra]: “Hiis autem declaratis venio ad secundum, scilicet ad expositionem cedule michi misse, et considero duas stipulationes proposito pertinentes. Una est quasi talis: ‘si illud aut illud factum non erit, titius dabit decem, ut puta si domus aut vinea facta non erit’; et secunda est quasi talis: ‘si illud aut illud factum erit, titius dabit decem,’ ita quod utrumque est cum distinctione, sed una cum negatione, alia sine negatione. Dicit ergo iste legislator: ‘utrum ita concipias,’ etc.”

[222ra] “Ideo, ad removendum omne dubium, iste legislator docet modum et formam per quam quis obligatur ad faciendum de pluribus tantummodo unum, et qualiter debet petere qui vult alterum sibi obligare ad unum de pluribus. Et dicit: si quis autem in stipulata deducat quorum unum se voluit et non quodlibet eorum, ita comprehendere debet querendo a titio ‘illud aut illud fieri spondes, et si nichil horum actum erit, tantum dabis’; vel sic: ‘si non feceris aliquod horum, tantum dabis’; vel sic: ‘si non feceris hoc aut illud, tantum dabis,’ quod iste tres forme equivalent. Et tunc, isto concesso, sufficit unum eorum facere. Adhuc sunt tres alie quarum quelibet equipollet sive equivalet cuilibet de tribus predictis.”

[222va, explicit] “Reverendissime pater et domine metuentissime, placuit solempnitati vestre michi scribere sub tali [222vb] modo loquendi quatenus dubium in cedula vestris litteris incarcerata contentum vellem enucleare. Sed regulativa sententia cedule fortius erat incarcerata, et nucleus eius quasi infra duras quorundam verborum testas absconsus ac in eis spissis erticibus [. . .] imperviis obvolutus, ita ut sicut clava de manu Herculis vix potuerit extorqui, misistis siquidem michi de veteri iure quoddam inenucleatum, et de vocatis Digestis negotium indigestum, cuius studium plus habet difficultatem quam conferat utilitatem, ubi preter quandam logicam inepte traditam et partim impertinentem, nichil aliud scribere sive sumere reperi nisi quod non tantum debet inspici rigor artis in verbis quantum est pensenda intentionem proferentis. Ista verba sunt ad excusationem querentis(?) legere, et bene, quia lex non debet imponi verbis, sed rebus, et ideo numquam lex ad litteram scire leges <oportet>, hoc non est verba earum tenere, sed mentem et intellectum, ne preiudicium pariat inexperto si loquendo deficiat in regulis logice, quando constat de ipsius voluntate. Et hoc potuisset multo lucidius exprimi et brevius comprehendi, sed iste vulpis [. . .], hoc quod naturali instinctu sumpserat equum, ignarus logice scripsit rudi quod et in composito genere eloquendi. Erat enim de illis de quibus Ovidius in libro Fastorum dicebat: ‘Iura dabat populis posito modo pretor aratro, pascebatque suas ipse senator oves.’Footnote 241 Itaque dominationi remitto cedulam cum expositione scripture huius ruricule seu forte bubulci in qua, si quid ineptum dixerim, corrigite, si superfluum, rescidite, si quid omiserim, supplete, et si nimis tardamur scribere, dignemini indulgere.”

Manuscript: Paris, BnF, lat. 14580, fols. 220rb–222vb (with CQM, LdD, DCI and Mm).

Attribution: In his bibliography of Oresme's writings, Menut mentions this text as Oresmian without discussing its attribution.Footnote 242 Scholars after Menut have uncritically accepted this attribution without adding any new information.Footnote 243 The text is transmitted anonymously. Despite the fact that the manuscript contains other writings by Oresme and that our text is copied directly after Mm and in the same hand, it does not contain any initium or colophon ascribing it to Oresme. Nor does the content of the text offer any relevant information concerning the attribution. The author declares himself to be ignorant of juridical matters (“Quamvis talis materia michi sit ignota et termini inusitati . . .”) and, at the end of the text, quotes Ovidius’ Fasti, a source used by Oresme in other Latin texts.Footnote 244 Although it may seem that the content of this text is far removed from the interests and strengths of a theologian like Oresme, it is worth noting both that Oresme wrote about juridical and economic matters and that other theologians from the University of Paris, such as Peter of John Olivi, Henry of Langenstein, Henry Totting de Oyta, and John Gerson, wrote treatises about legal contracts as well.Footnote 245 Yet, these elements, which do not exclude the Oresmian authorship of the text, are clearly not sufficient to prove it either.

Title: The vague title under which this text is currently reported is drawn from the colophon, copied by the scribe: “explicit expositio cuiusdam legis” (fol. 222rb).

Dating: According to Menut, this text dates from the years in which Oresme was at the Collège of Navarre, but he does not provide any argument in support of Oresme's authorship or the date of composition.Footnote 246

Additional remarks: The text is a commentary on a difficult passage from Julian's De ambiguitatibus. The passage concerns the formulation of contracts and opens with the words: “Utrum ita concipias stipulationem: si illud, aut illud factum non erit.”Footnote 247 The text takes the form of an answer to a question posed by an illustrious figure (to whom the author refers, in the initium and at the end of the text, as “reverendissimus pater et dominus”). After having provided his solution to the juristic difficulty mentioned in Dig. 34., 5.13.3, the author insists with some humor on the subtlety and useless difficulty of the query (“de vocatis Digestis negotium indigestum, cuius studium plus habet difficultatem quam conferat utilitatem”).

4. Questiones de perfectione specierum

Incipit and explicit: “Consequenter queritur an universaliter entium alterius rationis alterum in infinitum sit perfectius et nobilius essentialiter altero . . . X . . . tunc essent immediata simpliciter quando possit esset minor immediata. Et sic patet de ista materia totali quid sciendum sit, etc.”

Manuscript: Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 986, fols. 125r–33v.

Edition: The list of questions was first included in Auguste Pelzer's catalogue and reproduced in Katherine Tachau's paper.Footnote 248 We present the list after having verified directly the questions:

<1> Consequenter queritur an universaliter entium alicuius rationis alterum in infinitum sit perfectius et nobilius essentialiter altero. Quod sic, quia illorum entium . . . (fol. 125rb).

<2> Consequenter quero magis particulariter an aliquod ens finitum in infinitum excedat essentialiter et quiditative aliud ens finitum alterius rationis. Quod sic, quia substantia est . . . (fol. 126va).

<3> Consequenter quero an quoddam individuum speciei superioris sit essentialiter perfectius et nobilius quolibet individuo speciei inferioris. Quod sic, quia quod est propinquus . . . (fol. 127va).

<4> Consequenter quero an entium alterius rationis alterum excedat alterum secundum perfectionem absolutam in certa proportione numerali. Quod non, quia homo non sic excedit asinum . . . (fol. 129ra).

<5> Consequenter queritur utrum in ordine universi differentia perfectionis maioris vel minoris attendatur penes differentiam accessus maioris vel minoris ad summum et perfectissimum sic quod tunc quanto ens est propinquus summo tanto est perfectius . . . (fol. 129va).

<6> Consequenter queritur an differentia vel inequalitas perfectionis inter quiditates specificas sequatur proportionaliter recessus et distantiam a non gradu. Quod non, quia differentia perfectionis non sequitur proportionaliter ratio . . . (fol. 130va).

<7> Postquam quesitum est de perfectione specierum in ordine universi, nunc quero de pluralitate earum positione, et questio prima: an quacumque specie data in ordine universi possibile sit dare perfectiorem speciem distinctam a qualibet alia. Et arguo quod non, quia . . . (fol. 131vb).

<8> Consequenter queritur an in ordine specierum sit dare aliquam infimam et imperfectissimam ita quod non sit processus in infinitum in deorsum. Quod non, quia 2° Metaphysice . . . (fol. 132va).

<9> Consequenter quero an inter duas species eiusdem generis sit possibile esse infinitas eiusdem generis. Quod sic, quia inter species alterius generis . . . (fol. 133ra).

An edition with French translation is forthcoming by Alain Boureau in Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques.

Attribution: Citing this manuscript, Albert D. Menut included this text as a work by Oresme in his bibliography.Footnote 249 Nevertheless, the current state of the question is by no means fully clarified. Anneliese Maier reported this manuscript for the first time in her Die Vorläufer Galileis.Footnote 250 Although the text is anonymously conveyed, she was convinced that these questions are the treatise De perfectione specierum, to which Oresme referred in his CQM, or at least a part of it. In her opinion they bear unmistakably Oreme's intellectual signature. For the list of the single questions, she referred to Pelzer's catalogue. The reference was also mentioned in her chapter on the latitude of forms in An der Grenze and later picked up by Clagett in his edition of CQM with further indications to related texts.Footnote 251 Of course, this text could be a part of a more extensive commentary on the Sentences by Oresme, since, as Maier indicated, the text is immediately followed by De communicatione ydiomatum (“Sequitur De communicatione ydiomatum in Christo;” fol. 133va, in the same hand). As Tachau concludes after having investigated other texts and several details of this manuscript, the attribution to Oresme requires further analysis.Footnote 252 Recently, Alain Boureau has provided new arguments in support of the attribution of this text to Oresme, as he has found many parallels between these questions and other Oresmian works.Footnote 253

Title: Menut referred to this work as “De perfectione specierum seu rerum” and also improperly as “De perfectione figurarum.”Footnote 254 The text we have included here from the Vatican Library is a collection of questions without a general title. Oresme refers to this work with the title Tractatus de perfectione specierum. Note that this title is generic. Thus, it should be kept in mind that, for example, Hugolino of Orvieto and Jacobus de Napoli have both written a Tractatus de perfectione specierum. Moreover, in the case of Hugolino, this “treatise” is undoubtedly a part of his In Sententias.

Dating: In CQM, Oresme refers to a work with this title to be written in the future (for the dating of CQM, which is itself quite uncertain, Clagett considered two possibilities; see the corresponding section). A starting point for dating may be the fact that the manuscript is datable according to William Courtney between 1360 and 1365.Footnote 255

Self-references: “Nunc autem ita est quod angulus ex recta curva et angulus ex duabus curvis sunt inproportionabiles, ut demonstrari posset ex 15 3ii Euclidis et eius commento et per Dei gratiam hoc ostendam in tractatu de perfectionibus specierum.”Footnote 256

5. Questiones super De celo in MS Munich, BSB, Clm 4375, fols. 47ra–76ra

Incipit and explicit of each book (according to the Munich manuscript): [book I, fols. 47ra–56ra] “Circa librum De celo et mundo queruntur aliqua. Et primo, circa primum, ut sit questio prima, utrum maxima pars scientie naturalis sit circa corpora aut magnitudines. Arguitur quod non. Primo, quia talis scientia de corporibus et magnitudinibus . . . X . . . Ad sextum dico quod non est possibile naturaliter de speciebus que sunt de perfectione universi, etc.” [II, fols. 56ra–74ra] “Circa secundum De celo queritur utrum celum moveatur sine labore et fatigatione et sine pena. Et arguitur primo quod non, quia omnis virtus naturalis est fatiganda . . . X . . . nisi eo modo quod dictum est propter equalem distantiam a centro, etc.” [III, fols. 74ra–74va] “Consequenter queritur circa tertium librum De celo utrum quatuor elementa determinent sibi figuras a natura. Quod sic, quia omne corpus . . . X . . . Ad quartam dico quod in naturalibus non valent persuasiones ex mathematica, licet Aristoteles adducat aliquando, quasi pro concordantia.” [IV, fols. 74va–76ra] “Queritur circa quartum librum utrum quodlibet grave vel leve simplex moveatur de potentia essentiali a suo generante. Et arguitur inquisitive primo sic: nullum leve movetur naturaliter a suo loco naturali . . . X . . . et non est ita de gravibus et levibus, ut dictum est in precedenti questione. [rubeo: Finitum anno domini 1423 in die Sancti Apollinari in domo sorori hora tertia. Deo gratias]. Expliciunt questiones super librum De celo et mundo.”

Manuscript: Munich, BSB, Clm 4375, fols. 47ra–76ra.

Attribution: These questions are transmitted anonymously in the manuscript. The Oresmian authorship of this text was suggested by Stephan Kirschner, who found striking doctrinal parallelism between this set of questions and other Oresmian texts.Footnote 257 Aurora Panzica collated several questions of this anonymous commentary with Oresme's QdC edited by Claudia Kren and found a strong parallelism between the two texts, which could be an argument supporting Oresme's authorship of the Questions transmitted in the Munich manuscript. Appendix I provides a comparison between the two sets of questions.

Dating: MS Clm 4375 is a composite codex made up of heterogeneous parts with different contents and dates. The watermarks on the part transmitting the Questions on De celo allow us to date the copy around 1340–50.Footnote 258

Self-references to Questiones super De celo: Another argument for the attribution of this set of questions to Oresme comes from a self-reference. At the end of question I.8 of the second redaction of his QsM, Oresme refers to the discussion of impetus developed in the first book of his commentary on Aristotle's De celo. Footnote 259 In the QdC currently ascribed to Oresme and edited by Kren, the notion of impetus is analysed in the second book and not in the first, while in the set of questions on De celo transmitted in MS Clm 4375, this question is discussed in the first book.Footnote 260

6. Questiones super De sensu et sensato

Incipit and explicit (according to Agrimi's edition): “Queritur primo circa inicium libri De sensu et sensato, utrum scientia de operationibus et passionibus anime et plantarum sit distincta a scientia libri De anima et aliorum librorum De animalibus et plantis. In ista questione unum supponitur et aliud queritur . . . X . . . tertio de actu ipsorum sensuum similiter et sensibilium. Que pauca dicta sint super libro De sensu et sensato, salvo semper in omnibus iudicio meliori, etc.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 299, fols. 128r–57v.

  2. 2. Munich, BSB, Clm 761, fols. 41–47v (the text stops in the middle of question 8).

  3. 3. Munich, BSB, Clm 4376, fols. 68ra–86rb. Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones super totalem librum De sensu et sensato collecte Parisius per reverendum magistrum Albertum de Richmersdorf, pronunciate Prage in quadam bursa tunc temporis anno MCCCLXV per Johannem Krichpaumum de Ingolstat, finite in die sancti Bernardi.”

Modern edition: J. Agrimi (ed.), Le “Quaestiones de sensu” attribuite a Oresme e Alberto di Sassonia (Florence, 1983).

Attribution: Of the three manuscripts which transmit these questions, MS 3 attributes them to Albert of Saxony and MS 2 is anonymous. According to Jole Agrimi, this set of questions can be attributed to Oresme, Albert of Saxony, or another master of the same milieu, such as John Buridan.Footnote 261

Dating: Second half of the fourteenth century (see Attribution).

7. Questiones super De spera in MS Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 299, fols. 113r–26r.

Incipit and explicit (according to the Erfurt manuscript): “Circa tractatum de spera queritur utrum diffinitio spere sit bona qua dicitur quod spera est transitus circumferentie, etc. Et videtur quod non . . . X . . . apparet simili variis coloribus.” Colophon: “Et in hoc terminantur questiones super Speram a magistro Nicholao Orim lecte.”

Manuscript: Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 299, fols. 113r–26r.

Partial edition (question 14): V. P. Zoubov, “Un voyage imaginaire autour du monde au XIVe siècle,” Congresso internacional de historia dos descobrimientos, Actas 2 (Lisbon, 1961): 563–73; and (list of questions) M. Lejbowicz, “Nicole Oresme et les voyages circumterrestres ou le poème entre la science et la religion,” AHDLMA 55 (1988): 99–142, at 136–37.

Attribution: The attribution to Oresme can be found in the colophon of the MS (fol. 126r) and is repeated in Amplonius's and in Schum's catalogues.Footnote 262 It is, however, important to note that Albert of Saxony's Questions on the Meteorologica, transmitted on fols. 53r–103v of the same manuscript, is erroneously attributed to Oresme.Footnote 263 Lejbowicz is in favor of the attribution of this commentary to Oresme based on his analysis of the discussion of circumterrestrial travels treated in question 14, Utrum tota plaga que est inter tropicum Cancri et circulum artico est habitabilis.Footnote 264 In addition, Lejbowicz points out that Borchert and Menut do not distinguish two different sets of questions on De spera: the one edited by Droppers, the Oresmian authorship of which is commonly accepted (see above, group I, item 9), and the one transmitted in MS Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 299, fols. 113r–26, the Oresmian authorship of which is only a possibility.Footnote 265

Dating: The copy can be dated to the second half of the fourteenth century.

8. Sententia super De generatione et corruptione

Incipit and explicit (according to the Darmstadt manuscript): [I, fol. 1ra] “‘De generatione quidem et corruptione et notitia generatorum,’ etc. Iste est tertius liber naturalis post librum De celo, in quo determinatum est de motu ad ubi. In hoc determinatur de motu ad formam . . . X . . . et ideo dicitur quasi forma sicud es colorat stagnum. ‘Manifestum igitur.’ Hic recapitulat” . . . [incomplete]. [II, fol. 8ra] “‘De mixtione quidem et tactu et facere et pati dictum est.’ Iste est secundus liber de generatione. Postquam determinatum est in primo de generatione et corruptione et aliis motibus consequentibus istos, in hoc secundo determinatur in speciali de generatione et corruptione ipsorum elementorum . . . X . . . et per motum sursum erunt etiam causa efficiens” . . . [incomplete].

Remarks: This copy, which so far is the only one that has been identified, presents many lacunas. It is interesting to note that the second book starts again on fol. 12ra in a similar but not identical way: “De mixtione quidem igitur et tactu et de facere et pati dictum est. Postquam Aristoteles determinavit de his que considerantur in ista scientia per modum passionis . . .” This text ends at fol. 14va with the words: “consideratio est alterius contemplatio, scilicet ad librum De anima vel De memoria et reminiscentia.” The same manuscript contains a double ending of the first book and a double beginning of the second book of Oresme's QsM. In the case of the QsM, this can easily be explained by the fact that these portions of the text were copied by two different students, but in fact it seems as though one and the same scribe wrote the beginning of the second book of the literal commentary on De generatione twice.Footnote 266 Further research may clarify whether these portions of commentaries on the second book belong to two different commentaries.

Manuscript: Darmstadt, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek 2197, fols. 1r–9v.

Attribution: No attribution can be found in the manuscript, but it is possible to attribute the commentary to Nicole Oresme. The Darmstadt manuscript, which contains original reportationes, transmits Oresme's literal and question commentaries on the Meteorologica (see above, group I, items 4 and 5). It is, therefore, possible that the students who transcribed these texts attended Oresme's lectures on these two closely related Aristotelian treatises.

Dating: As we have shown above (group I, item 4), the Darmstadt MS dates to 1346. This text, which is also a reportatio, should therefore be dated to the same year.

9. Questiones super libros Sententiarum Petri Lombardi

Manuscript: Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 986, fols. 1ra–31vb and 116ra–121va.Footnote 267

According to Alain Boureau, the text transmitted on these folios belongs to Oresme's Commentary on the Sentences. This text comprises a prologue, eight questions on the first book (fols. 1ra–31vb), one question on the third book (fols. 118va–21va), and one question on the fourth book (fols. 116ra–18va). The titles of the questions are as follows:

  1. I. Utrum fidelis catholicus habeat concedere hoc principium theologicum ‘Deus potest facere quidquid fieri,’ non implicat contradictionem.

  2. II. Utrum omni re sit utendum vel fruendum et de nulla simul.

  3. III. Utrum usus vel fruitio sit sui obiecti aliqua representatio vel cognitio.

  4. IV. Utrum ex notitia quam habet creatura viatrix de Deo possit evidenter concludi quod in universo sit unum principium infinitum.

  5. V. Utrum ex hoc quod Deus est ubique eo modo quo est et non aliter concludatur sufficienter Deum esse simplicem et immutabilem.

  6. VI. Utrum aliquis viator sine gratia possit acceptari ad vitam eternam.

  7. VII. Utrum cum Dei prescientia et certa scientia stet vel stare possit rerum contingentia.

  8. VIII. Utrum cum actione voluntatis divine stet contingentia in voluntate nostra.

  9. IX. Circa materiam quarti libri quero istam questionem, utrum quilibet viator omnipotenti Deo pro universis beneficiis suis equaliter gratias agere teneatur, etc.

  10. X. Circa tertium Sententiarum, quero utrum propter benedictam unionem nature humane ad verbum, sit veridice concedendum quod Deus factus est noviter homo.

Modern edition: Alain Boureau (ed.), Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques (Paris, 2021), 1:12–365; and 2:18–458.

Attribution: Oresme's commentary was thought to be lost until Alain Boureau claimed to have found it at fols. 1ra–31vb and 116ra–21va of Vat. Lat. 986. According to Boureau, the attribution of these questions to Oresme is confirmed by many correspondences with other Oresmian writings. For instance, a passage from the third question (fols. 15rb–16va) corresponds to Oresme's ideas exposed in Mm: “Sed arguitur contra hoc de mutatione monete per solum tractum temporis et voluntatem principis antiquam [16va]. Respondeo ad istud quod requiritur aliquid, puta nova acceptatio talis monete quando sic acceptatur a recipientibus et hoc est novum quod requiritur ad eius valorem.”

Dating: According to Boureau, these questions were completed shortly before 1362, the year in which Oresme obtained his degree in Theology.Footnote 268

Self-references: As we have shown above, Oresme refers twice to his commentary on the Sentences in the DCI (group V, item 1), and once in his LdC (group IV, item 6). The topic treated in the self-references of DCI, namely the double nature, divine and human, of Christ, is addressed in the tenth question of manuscript Vat. Lat. 986 (“Circa tertium Sententiarum, quero utrum propter benedictam unionem nature humane ad verbum sit veridice concedendum quod Deus factus est noviter homo”). The topic treated in the self-reference in LdC, namely, the instant, is addressed in the third question of manuscript Vat. Lat. 986 (“utrum usus vel fruitio sit sui obiecti aliqua representatio vel cognitio”).

10. Utrum dyameter alicuius quadrati sit commensurabilis costa eiusdem

Incipit and explicit (according to Suter's edition): “Item alia quaestio de proportione dyametri quadrati ad costam eiusdem. Utrum dyameter alicuius quadrati sit commensurabilis costae ejusdem. Et arguitur primo quod sic: Dyameter est dupla ad suam costam . . . X . . . ergo proportio primi ad secundum est et dicitur medietas duplae, quae est .a.b. ad b.c. scil. dyametri ad costam.”

Manuscript: Bern, Burgerbibl., Cod. A 50. fols. 172r–76v (with AP).

Edition: H. Suter, “Die Questio De proportione diametri quadrati ad costam ejusdem des Albertus de Saxonia,” Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik 32 (1887): 41–56, at 43–52.

Attribution: Heinrich Suter attributed this text to Albert of Saxony. This attribution was questioned first by Pierre Duhem and later by Vassilii Zoubov according to whom the question clearly displays an Oresmian character.Footnote 269 For the same reason, Edward Grant is also inclined to attribute this text to Oresme.Footnote 270 A definitive attribution to an author is unlikely, however, given the current state of knowledge. As Clagett implied, this question could have been “one of a series of geometrical questions.”Footnote 271 A further question about the problem of the squaring of the circle in the same Bern manuscript (fols. 169r–72r), belonging probably to the same bulk of questions (if there was such a collection of questions), was first edited by Suter using only the Bern manuscript, and later by Clagett also using the Vienna manuscript, ÖNB, Cod. 5257, fols. 64v–67r (which presents less significant differences of reading) under the name of Albert of Saxony.Footnote 272 As for the authorship of this question dealing with the proportion of the diameter of the square to its side, Clagett mentions both possible authors, Albert of Saxony and Oresme, without declaring any preference for one over the other. In fact, there is one collection of geometrical questions closely connected to these two questions: Oresme's Questions on Euclid's Elements, from which Clagett edited and translated the questions related to the configurations doctrine (see above, group I, item 9 and group II, item 6), of which questions 6–9 all deal with the problem of the diagonal of the square. As its editor has pointed out, “there is a striking resemblance between this part of Oresme's Questiones [. . .] and the text ascribed by H. Suter to Albert of Saxony.”Footnote 273 As Hubert Busard reports, however, the content of this text contradicts some well-established doctrines of Oresme. A direct attribution is therefore questionable. Returning to Clagett's inference that the author could have been “a disciple of Oresme, who made free use of Oresme's conclusions,” Busard is “inclined to think that the author of the tract was one of the auditors who have collected the Questions.”Footnote 274 Thus, the attribution of the text should remain open to further research, since (a) there is apparently a conceptual difficulty consisting in the incompatibility of the so-called “Oresmian character” of a text that contradicts well-established Oresmian opinions; and (b) if Clagett and Bussard are correct, it is by no means clear why this author could not be Albert of Saxony (at least until it is shown that this text also contradicts Albert's opinions).

Title: As mentioned in the incipit.

Dating: Without any clear indication in the manuscript itself and considering the circumstances described above concerning the attribution, the dating of this text is a matter of speculation. If the text was written by Albert, it seems likely that it was produced before he moved to Vienna, that is, before 1365. If Oresme was the author, it is likely that it was written even earlier, perhaps around the years 1343–1351, which Busard proposed for the date of QsE (but even this is hypothetical). If there is a third possible author, dependent on Oresme, then the date becomes even more uncertain.

VIII. Writings not yet identified

1. Expositio super libros I–VIII Physicorum

As we have shown above (group I, item 1), in his QsP Oresme refers to a literal commentary on Aristotle's Physica, which has not yet been identified.

2. Questiones super libros I–VIII or Questiones super librum VIII Physicorum

As we have shown above (group I, items 1 and 2), in QsP and in QdC Oresme refers to the eighth book of a question commentary on the Physica, a text which has not yet been identified.

3. Question against divinatory arts

Oresme refers to a previous question discussing the magical arts in his CQM. For further discussion of this problem, see Appendix II.

IX. Spurious writings

1. Ars predicandi

Incipit and explicit: [first text] “Notandum quod sancti doctores sine sumpto themate predicabant, scilicet prout Spiritus Sanctus dabat eloqui illis; sed moderni, qui non sunt tanta gratia repleti, antequam predicent habent previdere. Diversus est modus predicandi modernorum: quidam enim predicant de toto Evangelio non sumpto themate, scilicet per membra dividendo, moralizando et spiritualiter exponendo, et iste modus est satis naturalis. Alii predicant sumpto themate quoad debet esse de epistula vel Evangilio presentis diei, vel saltem de aliquo loco Sacre Scripture, quia ipsa est fundamentum fidei nostre.” [incomplete; second text] “Omnis res initio, medio et fine metitur” . . . X . . . “et multis modis aliis quos studioso relinquo lectori.”

Manuscript: Paris, BnF, lat. 7371, fols. 279r–90v (with Pp and CQM). These folios contain two handbooks for preaching copied by two different hands: the first one is transmitted on fols. 279r–82v, and the second on fols. 283r–90r.

Edition (the text transmitted at fols. 283r–90r): F. Morenzoni, “A propos d'une Ars Praedicandi attribuée à Nicole Oresme,” Archivum Franciscanum historicum 99 (2006): 251–81, at 261–81.

Attribution: The attribution to Oresme can be found in a medieval table of contents (fol. 63v) and has been assumed by Clagett.Footnote 275 The probable reason for this attribution is that this manuscript contains two other Oresmian writings. This attribution has been rejected by Sylvie Lefèvre.Footnote 276 In fact, the text consists of two different treatises whose authors are still unknown.Footnote 277

Additional remarks: The beginning of the first text transmitted in the Paris manuscript, which we have transcribed above, is very similar to Géraud of Pescher's Ars faciendi sermones (sixth article) and to the anonymous Ars predicandi transmitted in MS Bruges, OB, lat. 371, fols. 41r–85r (first article).Footnote 278 Moreover, the incipits of some chapters in the Bruges Ars predicandi display a certain similarity with the incipits of the chapters in Géraud of Pescher's Ars faciendi sermones. Footnote 279 A detailed comparative analysis of these handbooks for preachings is necessary to clarify their respective relationship and establish if one qualifies as a source for the others, or if the three texts rely on a common source.

2. De conceptione Beate Marie virginis

According to Francis Meunier, Nicole Gilles's compilation on the history of France is the only authority that attributes to Oresme a treatise that defends the Immaculate Conception of Mary and begins with the words “necdum erant abyssi et ego concepta eram” [Prov. 8:24].Footnote 280 Menut writes that Oresme refers to this text in his DCI.Footnote 281 We were not able to find this quotation in DCI, which we have consulted in Borchert's edition (see above, group V, item 1). DCI does indeed contain a self-reference, but the expression that Oresme used (“sicut alias dixi”) is too vague to determine to which text he is referring.Footnote 282

3. De instantibus (John of Holland)

Incipit and explicit (according to the manuscript Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 62): “Philosophus in octavo Phisicorum ponit aliquas regulas de primo instanti et ultimo . . . X . . . quod sint singula vel vera, sed sufficit quod sint utilia.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Boston, Medical Library, Ms. 41 (Ballard 739), fols. 194ra–99vb. The text stops incomplete with the words: “et bene inducet calori et longiori determinatione secundum quod possit modicum.”Footnote 283

  2. 2. Oxford, Bodleian Library, Can. misc. 177, fols. 48va–61vb. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de instanti [Wilson: diserti] magistri Johannis de Halandy in universitate Pragii [sic] sub anno Domini 1369, compilatum et scriptum per Donatum de Monte, anno Domini 1391 die 3 Septembris Padue, regnante domino Francisco de Kararia Juniori, 2da vice, et maximam tunc habente gueram contra comitem Virtuti [sic], alias ipsum de civitate expellentem” (74vb).Footnote 284

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, lat. 16401, fols. 128r–49v. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de instantibus longus et utilis.”

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, 522, fols. 169va–87vb. Colophon: “Oresme de instantibus. Explicit tractatus de instantitbus” (with AP, CVI, CQM, DCI and Pvm).

  5. 5. Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 30 (2547), fols. 137ra–52ra.

  6. 6. Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 62 (2549), fols. 80ra–98vb: Colophon: “Et sic explicit tractatus de instanti per Johannem de Holandia editus.”

  7. 7. Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 155 (3377), fols. 43r–64v (with Pr, Pp).

Attribution: The text is attributed to Oresme in Bibl. de l'Arsenal 522, which contains many other writings by Oresme. As Zoubov has shown, this is the same work contained in Oxford, Bodleian Library, Canon. misc. 177, which is attributable to John of Hollands.Footnote 285 Venice, BNM, Lat. VI, 62 (2549) is also attributed to John of Holland.

Title: De instantibus or Tractatus de instantibus, as it is frequently attested in the manuscripts.

Dating: 1369 according to Wilson.Footnote 286

4. De latitudinibus formarum (LF; Jacobus de Sancto Martino? Jacobus de Napoli?)

Incipit and explicit (according to Smith's edition): “Quia formarum latitudines multipliciter variantur que multiplicitas difficulter discernitur . . . X . . . Plura alia corollaria circa presentem materiam elici possunt ex predictis que considerantibus faciliter possunt occurrere. Ideo transeo.”

Manuscripts: At the time of Marshall Clagett's edition of CVI, twenty-eight manuscripts were known. Since then, Daniel Di Liscia has provided detailed information about fifty-four manuscripts and four early printed editions. This text can be ranked among the most widespread in late medieval science.

Early modern editions: Since Maximilian Curtze's and Heinrich Wieleitner's pioneering investigations, four early modern printed editions of LF are known, two of which were produced in Padua (in 1482 and 1486), one in Venice (1505), and one Vienna (1515).Footnote 287

Edition and English translation: T. M. Smith, “A Critical Text and Commentary upon De latitudinibus formarum” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1954). There is still no edition that takes into account all of the extant manuscripts. Smith produced a semi-critical edition using a selection of manuscripts. This edition includes a useful English translation. An earlier partial English translation by Wallis is unsatisfactory according to Clagett.Footnote 288 Di Liscia's study of a commentary on LF, which is found in two manuscripts, includes an edition of this text on the basis of these two manuscripts (and remarks on Smith's edition).Footnote 289

Attribution: There is a long tradition of attributing LF to Oresme, which is mainly based on two reasons: (a) a great number of manuscripts and early editions attribute this text to Oresme; and (b) there is an apparent similarity of the doctrine presented here with Oresme's doctrine of configurations as presented in CQM and QsE. Scholars have generally rejected the attribution on the grounds that LF was produced too late to be a work by Oresme.Footnote 290 Moreover, only a superficial understanding of Oresme's theory could account for the similarity between Oresme's doctrine of configurations and the theory presented in LF. In fact, LF uses one of the notions of “latitude” that Oresme directly contradicts in his CQM.Footnote 291 Thus, LF could have been written during Oresme's lifetime, and even before CQM, without necessarily implying that it was a work by Oresme. Anneliese Maier has argued on the basis of one manuscript (Vat., Chis. F IV 66) that the author was most probably “Jacobus de Sancto Martino,” also known as “Jacobus de Napoli,” the author of the treatise De perfectione specierum, which was copied together with LF in the two manuscripts mentioned by Maier and also in others not known to her.Footnote 292 This attribution remains open to question, despite the research done on a great number of manuscripts of LF and on Jacob of Naple's treatise.Footnote 293

Title: The title of LF is conveyed with some minor variants in the majority of the manuscripts and early modern editions.

Dating: The manuscript tradition provides no clue for the date of composition. Maier has indicated that this text could have emerged around 1370 as a simplification of Oresme's CQM. Clagett assumes a similar context for its creation, but not until 1390. In contrast, Di Liscia has provided some arguments in favor of an earlier date.Footnote 294

5. De proportionibus velocitatum in motibus (Pvm; Symon de Castello)

Incipit and explicit (according to the Paris manuscript): “Ut circa ardua asperaque fantasmata ex difformibus ac multifariam descisis conceptibus de proportionibus velocitatum in motibus ad conatum inexpertus intellectus clarius et uniformius sic reflectat . . . X . . . His ergo taliter qualiter dictis mei operis perscripti hic tamen firmabo quod si non plenarie a principio promissa servavi, item tam mei intellectus ac fantasie debilitas quam scabrositas operis, et sex mensium interpalatorum brevitas, me publice Symonem de Castello efficaciter excusando, concordinter perhibeant testimonium veritatis.”

Manuscript: Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 522, fols. 126va–68vb (with AP, CVI, CQM, DCI, De instantibus).Footnote 295 Colophon: “Explicit tractatus de proportionibus velocitatum in motibus, compilatus per magistrum egregium Nicolaum Oresme, scriptus Parisius per manum Iohannis Monachi, Suessionensis diocesis, scriptus in vigilia Sancti Pauli.”

Modern edition: James F. McCue, “The Treatise “De proportionibus velocitatum in motibus” attributed to Nicholas Oresme” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1961).

Attribution: The text is wrongly attributed to Oresme in the colophon of the manuscript (see above). The final paragraph of the text clearly states that the author is not Oresme, but Symon de Castello, a master also active in Bologna, as established Graziella Federici Vescovini.Footnote 296

Title: As noted in the colophon of the only extant manuscript.

Dating: According to McCue, this copy could not have been written earlier than 1395, although it is possible that there were at least two further copies of this work.Footnote 297

6. De terminis confundentibus

Incipit and explicit (according to Di Liscia's edition): “Hic incipit tractatus de terminis confudentibus. Sciendum est quod ‘differt’ et ‘aliud’ et ‘non idem’ eodem modo confundunt terminum in propositione . . . X . . . Consequentia est bona quia arguitur ab uno convertibilium ad reliquum, igitur et caetera.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Pommersfelden, Graf von Schönborn Schlossbibl. 236 [2858], fols. 131vb–32vb (with Pp and Conclusio mirabilis). The continuation of the text is missing. The text overlaps with two other texts conveyed in manuscripts 2 (“Tractatus Potheye”) and 3.

  2. 2. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 76, fols. 72ra–82va.

  3. 3. Padova, UB, 1123, fols. 6va–7ra.

Modern edition: D. A. Di Liscia, “Der von Amplonius Rattinck dem Oresme zugeschriebene Tractatus de terminis confundentibus und dessen verschollene Handschrift (Hs. Pommersfelden, Graf von Schönborn Schloßbibliothek, 236 [2858]),” Traditio 56 (2001): 89–108.

Attribution: In his catalogue from ca. 1412, Amplonius Rating de Berka refers to a manuscript bearing the shelfmark 7 under the category of logic, which is now identified as the above-mentioned Pommersfelden manuscript. On a list of the texts included in this manuscript, Amplonius mentions the “tractatus eiusdem Orem de terminis confundentibus.”Footnote 298 This attribution seems highly unlikely, however, especially if we consider that in the same catalogue Amplonius also wrongly attributed De latitudinibus formarum to Oresme.

Title: As noted by Amplonius.

Dating: Amplonius's catalogue is the terminus ante quem, but the text could have been written many decades earlier.

7. Epistola Luciferi

Incipit and explicit (according to Schabel's edition): “Lucifer princeps tenebrarum, tristia profundi regens Acherontis imperia . . . X . . . ad nostrum consistorium dolorosum sub nostri terribilis signiti caractere in robore praemissorum.”

Manuscripts: This text is conveyed in over 150 manuscripts.Footnote 299 Another incomplete copy is found in Hamburg, Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Carl von Ossietzky, Petri 41, fols. 181v–183v: Incipit [proemium]: “Hec demon clero transmisit scripta moderno.” [Text] “Lucifer princeps tenebrarum; explicit: “Caractere in robore premissorum etc.”Footnote 300

Early modern editions: There are many early printed editions, including translations into English and German. The edition by Flacius Illyricus seems to have been one of the most widespread: Epistola Luciferi ad Spirituales circiter ante annos centum, ut ex codicis vetustate apparet, descripta. Autore Nicolao Oren (Magdebourg, 1549).Footnote 301

Attribution: According to Meunier, the first attribution to Oresme was by Flacius Illyricus.Footnote 302 Although the author has not yet been definitively identified, there seems to be consensus about the fact that it was not Oresme.Footnote 303 Some scholars attributed this letter to Henry of Langenstein.Footnote 304 D. Trapp pointed to Pierre Ceffons as the author.Footnote 305 H. Feng has rejected this attribution following K. J. Heilig's work.Footnote 306 More recently, Chris Schabel has supported Ceffons’ authorship.Footnote 307

Title: There is no doubt about the title, as it is well established following the incipit of the letter itself.

Dating: ca. 1351/1352.Footnote 308

8. Expositio libri De physiognomia

Incipit and explicit (according to the Erfurt manuscript): “‘Quoniam anime sequuntur corpora’ — Iste liber de Physiognomia Aristotelis in quo docet cognoscere passiones anime per dispositiones membrorum exteriorum corporis . . . X . . . investigare dispositionem anime ex dispositione corporis, quia mirabili et substantiali compositione Deus composuit, qui sit benedictus in secula seculorum.”

Manuscript: Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 4° 299, fols. 158v–65v. Colophon: “Expliciunt scripta super librum Physiognomie Aristotelis. [rubro:] Expliciunt questiones utiles et bone a reverendo magistro Buridano pertracte, ab Amplonio Ratinck difficulter notate, quoniam exemplar studentium erat incorrectum.”

Attribution: The colophon attributes the text to Buridan. Although the colophon refers to some “questiones,” the manuscript contains a literal commentary (expositio) on the pseudo-aristotelian Physiognomics. The commentary is ascribed to Oresme in Amplonius's catalogue.Footnote 309 Lisa Devriese has recently discovered a manuscript containing the same text: Augsburg, Staats- und Stadtsbibl., 4° 220, fols. 1r–9v. This manuscript dates to 1355 and attributes the commentary to Johannes Saxo.Footnote 310

Dating: The colophon of the Augsburg manuscript, which transmits the same text as the Erfurt exemplar, informs us that the commentary was taught in Paris in 1355.

9. Inter omnes impressiones

Incipit and explicit (according to the Paris manuscript): “Inter omnes impressiones que sunt in sublimi est iris oculis omnium hominum manifestissima et eorum rationi minus nota . . . X . . . licet incredibilia videantur, experientia tamen et ratione clarescant. Adhuc restant quedam que specialibus agent de demonstrationibus quibus propter temporis brevitatem supersedemus ad presens.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Paris, BnF, lat. 7434, fols. 49vb–50rb.

  2. 2. Vatican City, BAV, Barb. lat. 165, fols. 403vb–404rb.

  3. 3. Florence, BNC, Conv. Sopp. G 3 464, fols. 41va–43vb.*Footnote 311

Edition: G. Dinkova-Bruun and C. Panti, “The Tractatus de iride ‘Inter omnes impressiones’ Formerly Attributed to Oresme and Its Grossetestian Milieu: Introduction and Edition,” Vivarium 59 (2021): 287–323.

Attribution: In the first redaction of his QsM (group I, item 5) and his LdC (group IV, item 6), Oresme refers to a treatise beginning with the words “Inter omnes impressiones.”Footnote 312 In 1959, René Mathieu identified this text with two anonymous questions transmitted in MS Vatican, BAV, Vat. lat. 4082, fols. 82vb–85va.Footnote 313 Following the complete collation of the text transmitted in the Vatican manuscript, Aurora Panzica has shown that these questions are drawn from Blasius of Parma's Questions on the Meteorologica, as their content corresponds directly to that of questions I.8–9.Footnote 314 Cecilia Panti has recently discovered a treatise that begins with the words “Inter omnes impressiones,” identifying two manuscripts that transmit it.Footnote 315 The content of this text, which deals with the rainbow, corresponds to Oresme's references. The treatise remains anonymous, but it cannot be attributed to Oresme, since the manuscripts transmitting them are dated to the thirteenth century.Footnote 316

Title: The title (in this case, the incipit) of this work is not, as Mathieu argued, “utrum omnes impressiones,” but rather “inter omnes impressiones.”

Dating: Thirteenth century (see above).

10. Les remèdes contre l'une et l'autre fortune (Latin-French translation of Petrarch's De remediis utriusque fortune)

Incipit and explicit (according to the manuscript Paris, BnF, franç. 224, fols. 2v–266r): [Proemium] “Prologue ou preface du translateur de ce present livre. Combien que la commune oppinion des docteurs l'eglise et aultres philosophes moraulx . . . X . . . et acquerir la gloire de paradis, a laquelle Dieu par sa grace vous veuille mener.” [Text] “Pologue du tres cler et tres excellent poethe maistre Françoys Petrarche sur ce present livre intitule les remedes de l'une et l'autre fortune. Quand je pense et considere les choses et le fortunes de humaine nature et les doubteux et soudains mouvemens des autres choses . . . X . . . fays les besognes, laisse de ce convenir à ceulx qui vivent.”

Manuscripts: A list of manuscripts was provided by Léopold Delisle and later updated by Nicholas Mann.Footnote 317

Early modern editions:

  1. 1. Galliot du Pré, Paris, 1523. Initium: “Messire François Petracque, Des remedes de l'une et l'autre fortune, prospere et adverse, nouvellement imprime à Paris.” Colophon: “Ci finist le livre de François Petracque [. . .] nouvellement translate de latin en françois, imprime à Paris pour Galiot du Pré [. . .] et fut acheve le XV jours de mars mil cinq cens vingt trois avant Pasques.”Footnote 318

  2. 2. Pierre Cousin, Des Remedes de l'une et de l'autre fortune, prospere et adverse, Paris, 1534.

Attribution: This translation should in fact be attributed to Jean Daudin, who names himself in the prologue of “son tres humble et tres petit subiet, son orateur Jehan Daudin, indigne chanoine de la saincte chappelle royal.”Footnote 319

Dating: The translation, ordered by Charles V, was completed in 1378.Footnote 320

11. Le Quadripartit (Latin-French translation of Ptolemy's Quadripartitum and of Haly's commentary)

Incipit and explicit (according to MS Paris, BnF, franç. 1348): “Anciennement le commun language du peuple roman estoit latin, mais les estudians usoient de grec . . . X . . . Et puis que nous avons parfait en general et universelement le iugement des nativites, il nous samble que ce est chose convenable de metre fin en tel lieu a cel livre.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Paris, BnF, franç. 1348, fols. 1ra–223vb.

  2. 2. Paris, BnF, franç. 1349, fols. 1r–214v.

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, lat. 7321, fols. 58r–171v.

Edition: J. W. Gossner, “Le Quadripartit Phtolomee, Edited from the Text of MS Français 1348 of the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris” (Ph.D. diss., Syracuse University, 1951).

Attribution: This translation is not by Nicole Oresme, but by Guillaume Oresme, who names himself in the prologue: “Et quant a present et son commendement, par moy, G. Oresme, sera translaté a l'aide de Dieu de latin en françois le Quadriperti de Phtolomee avecques le comment de Haly afin que li tres noble science ne perisse mais soit manifeste a l'honneur de Dieu et au prouffit publique.”Footnote 321

12. Liber de Antichristo

Incipit and explicit (according to the manuscript): “Quoniam quidam in tantam audaciam sunt prolapsi ut Sancte Ecclesie, cui in hoc seculo non nisi persecutiones restant, tempora pacifica cum adventu Spiritus Sancti promittant . . . X . . . ante filium hominis securus stare, dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, cui cum Patre et Spiritu Sancto honor est, et imperium per eterna secula seculorum.”

Manuscript: Paris, BnF, lat. 14578, fols. 172r–243v.

Edition: E. Martene and U. Durand, Veterum scriptorum et monumentorum historicorum, dogmaticorum, moralium amplissima collectio (Paris, 1733), 9:1271–446. This edition presents the text of the Paris manuscript (“ex manuscripto S. Victoris”, col. 1271).

Title: The complete title given in the manuscript is “Magistri Nicolai Oresme de antichristo et eius ministris, ac de eiusdem adventus signis propinquis simul et remotis ex diversis Sacrarum Scripturarum testimoniis elegantissime compilatus, quatuor continens particulas” (fol. 172r). This title is repeated in the printed edition.

Attribution: Some words in the manuscript have been scratched out before the words “Magistri Nicolai Oresme.” The printed edition restores these words in a footnote to the title of the work: “in codice Victorino titulus hoc modo effertur: ‘Liber Bonaventure secundum aliquos, secundum alios Magistri Nicolai Oresme’” (col. 1271). The attribution of this treatise to Nicole Oresme, defended by Jean de Launoy, has been rejected by Francis Meunier.Footnote 322 The correct author is Guillaume de Saint-Amour's disciple, Nicolas de Lisieux.

Dating: According to Meunier, the text was composed between 1263 and 1273.Footnote 323

13. Milleloquium veritatis Augustini (Bartholomew of Urbino)

Incipit and explicit (according to the manuscript Paris, BnF, lat. 14806): [Proemium] “<B>eati Aurelii Augustini doctoris eximii intelligentia ad mirabilem sapientiam . . . X . . . et ortus eius mentis fiat ut opus finiam per completum.”

Manuscripts and editions: This work was widespread. About sixty manuscripts and five printed editions are known to date. We mention only the Paris manuscript, because the colophon of this copy attributes the work to Oresme: Paris, BnF, lat. 14806, fols. 195r–202r. Initium: “Incipit Milleloquium veritatis Augustini compilatum a fratre Bartolomeo de Urbino ordinis Heremitarum.” Colophon: “Explicit a magistro Nicolao Oresme episcopo Lexoniensi.”Footnote 324

Attribution: This text should not be attributed to Nicole Oresme. The colophon of MS Paris, BnF, lat. 14806 (a codex that contains other Oresmian writings, namely the sermons Iuxta est salus mea and De malis venturis super ecclesiam) wrongly attributes this compilation to him. The initium of the same manuscript attributes the work more plausibly to the Augustinian friar Bartholomew of Urbino.Footnote 325

Title: The title derives from the fact that the writing embraces a thousand chapters. Bartholomew of Urbino chose the title at the suggestion of Denis of Modena, one of his teachers at the Augustinian Studium generale in Bologna.

Dating. This compilation, which is Bartholomew of Urbino's most extensive and popular work, was composed between 1343 and 1344.

Additional remarks: The work consists of an alphabetically ordered collection of extensive passages from the works of Augustine accompanied by an index.

14. Questiones de Perspectiva (Henry of Langenstein)

Incipit and explicit (according to MS 3): [Prologue] “Presens huic operi sit gratia neumatis.” [text]: “Circa communem perspectivam primo queritur utrum lux multiplicetur per radios. Et arguitur primo quod non, quia multiplicatur per piramidem, ergo questio falsa . . . X . . . latera contingunt convexitatem secunde periferie, scilicet, iridis.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Erfurt, Dep. Erf., CA 2° 380, fols. 29r–40v.

  2. 2. Florence, BNC, Conv. Sopp., J X 19, fols. 56r–85v (with VS). Table on fol. 115r: “Tabula librorum . . . Item questiones magistri Henrici de Azia super communi perspectiva.”

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 522, fols. 66ra–87rb (with CVI, CQM, DCI, De instantibus and Pvm). Initium: “Questiones communis perspective, edite a magistro Henrico de Hacia.” Colophon: “Expliciunt questiones communis perspective, edite a magistro Henrico de Hacia, sacre pagine professore.”

  4. 4. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 4992, fols. 169v–72v.

  5. 5. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 5437, fols. 150r–60v.

Another manuscript is mentioned in Olga Weijers's inventory: Wolfenbüttel, Herzog-August-Bibl., 212, fols. 85v–92r.Footnote 326 The librarians at Herzog-August library affirmed, however, that no manuscript corresponds to this signature and that this work is not kept in the collection of the Herzog-August Library. Neither David Lindberg's catalogue of optical manuscripts nor Nicholas Steneck's inventory of Henri's manuscripts mention any copy of this text in Wolfenbüttel.Footnote 327

Early modern edition: Valence, 1503 (“Mathematicorum opus in quo continentur Thome Bradvardini arithmetica geometriaque, necnon Perspectiva Pissani Carturiensis unacum questionibus Enrici de Assia in sacra theologia magistri”), fols. 47r–65v. A critical edition was announced by Hubert Busard and David Lindberg in 1973, but it has not appeared.Footnote 328

Attribution: The rubric at the beginning of the text and the colophon of the Paris manuscript attribute this work to Henry of Langenstein. This attribution can also be found in the table of contents of the Florentine manuscript and in the colophon of the early modern edition. The catalogue of the Amplonian library by Amplonius ascribes this work to Nicole Oresme: “Optime questiones Orem super perspectiva.” This attribution has been repeated in the modern catalogue of the Erfurt library by Wilhelm Schum.Footnote 329 Modern scholars attribute this work to Henry of Langenstein.Footnote 330

Dating: The third quarter of the fourteenth century.

15. Questiones super De generatione et corruptione in MS Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 2185 and 3097 (John Buridan)

Incipit and explicit (according to MS Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 3097): [Prologue] “Circa primum librum De generatione et corruptione notandum quod scientia huius libri est pars quedam scientie naturalis. Ideo ad videndum quem locum teneat inter partes principales scientie naturalis, enumerentur ille partes principales scientie naturalis. Prima pars tractat de entibus naturalibus in communi . . .” Text: “Primo queritur utrum vox significet idem re existente et non existente. Ponamus exemplum de hoc nomine ‘rosa,’ posito quod in estate sunt rose, in hieme nulle . . . X . . . Hoc intendit Aristoteles. Tamen alio modo etiam potest corrumpi.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Cesena, Bibl. Malatestiana, cod. S. VIII 5, fol. 3r–4vb (only a shortened version of the prologue and the list of questions). Title of the table of questions, fol. 4va: “Hec est tabula questionum libri De generatione et corruptione disputatarum Parisius per reverendum doctorem magistrum Iohannem Bridani.”

  2. 2. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 2185, fols. 40v–61r. Colophon, fol. 51v: “Expliciunt questiones primi De generatione secundum illum, sed ponuntur alie due disputate per Iohannem Bridam cum quodam suo prohemio.” Table of contents, fol. IIr: “Questiones de generatione et corruptione Aristotelis, partim secundum Bridanum.”Footnote 331

  3. 3. Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 3097, fols. 103r–45v (with CQM).

Edition: There is no complete edition of this text. The prologue is edited in J. M. M. H. Thijssen, “Johannes Buridanus over het oneindige: Een onderzoek naar zijn theorie over het oneindige in het kader van zijn wetenschaps- en natuurfilosofie” (Ph.D. diss., Radboud University, 1988), 2:118–21.Footnote 332

Attribution: The text is anonymous in MS 3; MS 2 attributes it partially to Buridan; and the fragmentary MS 1 attributes it to Buridan. Anneliese Maier proposed attributing the questions transmitted in the Vatican manuscripts to Nicole Oresme.Footnote 333 The discovery of the Cesena MS and Oresme's authentic Questions on De generatione (group I, item 3) undermined this attribution. The commentary is currently ascribed to Buridan (redactio A).Footnote 334

16. Questiones super libros I–VIII Physicorum in MS Krakow, BJ 635, pp. 1a–170b

Incipit and explicit (according to the Krakow manuscript): “Queritur primo circa librum Phisicorum utrum de omnibus rebus pertineat considerare ad scientiam naturalem. Arguitur primo quod non . . . X . . . ad alias rationes dicendum quod Aristoteles non intendebat loqui nisi de potentiis activis, ille auteum sunt de passivis, etc.” Colophon: “Expliciunt Questiones Pyridani [sic] reportate Erfordie anno Domini M°CCC°LXIII, feria tertia, terminate et finite hora ex-<er>citationis proxima ante festum Iohannis, videlicet Decollationis per manus Iohannis de Leone Medii, cuius manus sit benedicta etc. Buntschuch hadern.”

Manuscript: Krakow, BJ 635, pp. 1a–170b.Footnote 335

Attribution: The commentary is attributed to Buridan in the colophon, but Mieczysław Markowski proposed attributing to Oresme the Questions on the Physica transmitted in MS Krakow, BJ, 635, pp. 1a–170b.Footnote 336 This attribution has been commonly rejected by the scholars.Footnote 337

Dating: The copy bears the date of 1363.

17. Sacre conciones

Incipit and explicit (according to the Paris manuscript): “Dominica prima adventus. In divinum dominum Jhesum Christum: Ro. 13. lex antiquorum regum fuisse dinoscitur ut nullus ante eos accederet pro aliqua gratia impetranda nisi esset veste preciosa . . . X . . . pro dominica secunda post Penthecostem secundum abbatem expositio evangelii litteralis. Explicit.”

Manuscript: Paris, BnF, lat 16893, fols. 1ra–128vb. Colophon: “Expliciunt sermones compilati a reverendo in Christo patre et domino magistro Nicolao Oresme, sacre theologie professore ac episcopo lexoniensi.”

Attribution: This collection of sermons is attributed to Oresme in the colophon. On fol. 1ra, a modern hand wrote: “Sermones Oresme.” Although there is a long tradition of attributing this work to Oresme, mainly based on the remarks at the beginning of the manuscript and in the colophon, further research has shown that these sermons cannot be Oresme's.Footnote 338 According to Mathieu Caesar, sermons 1–118 were composed by Nicoluccio of Ascoli, a Dominican preacher active in the early fourteenth century, since most of these sermons are contained in his Sermones de Epistolis et Evangeliis dominicalibus.Footnote 339 Caesar came to this conclusion based on the comparison between the incipit and the explicit of sermons 1–118 in the Parisian collection with the incipit and the explicit of Nicoluccio of Ascoli's collection of Sermones de Epistolis et Evangeliis dominicalibus registered in Johannes Schneyer's inventory.Footnote 340 Most of the manuscripts transmitting this collection by Nicoluccio of Ascoli present a prologue that identifies the author and explains the structure of the sermons. This prologue is missing in the Parisian manuscript attributed to Oresme, but the structure of the sermons corresponds to that of the other manuscripts attributed to Nicoluccio. A further argument that led Caesar to attribute this collection of sermons to Nicoluccio of Ascoli is the abundance of Italian examples, a feature that is easier to explain for an Italian preacher than for a French one. The last sermon (119) should be attributed to Franciscus de Abbatibus, a theologian probably from the region of Asti and active in the first half of the fourteenth century.Footnote 341

Title: There is, in fact, no such work with the title “Sacre conciones” either by Oresme or by any other author who wrote some of the individual sermons collected in this manuscript. Rather, it seems as though the title was introduced by the scribe of the manuscript.

Dating: The manuscript does not contain any information about the date of the copy. Nor can the date of the redaction of the sermons can be inferred from internal elements, as the text does not contain any reference to contemporary events.Footnote 342 According to Thomas Kaeppeli, the terminus post quem for sermons 1–118, namely those by Nicoluccio of Ascoli, is 1342.Footnote 343

Additional remarks: The collection contains 119 sermons preached on Sunday. In his list, Jean de Launoy omits four sermons, which has led to an error in some modern inventories.Footnote 344 Sermons 1–118 were conceived as a textual unit, as they have the same structure and contain some internal references.Footnote 345

18. Sermo contra mendicationem

Incipit and explicit (according to the Munich manuscript): “‘Dives sepultus est in inferno,’ Luc. XVI. Dubitatur circa hoc utrum omnis dives in rebus temporalibus sepultus sit in inferno. Videtur quod sic, Math. XXVII: ‘De vobis divitibus’ . . . X . . . Ad presens non scribo plura, ne prolixus videatur. Has veritates aperuit michi Deus contra fatuos mendicantes.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Augsburg, UB, cod. II 1, fol. 173, fols. 249ra–56ra.

  2. 2. Frankfurt am Main, UB, ms. Praed. 59, fols. 48ra–48va (anonymous fragments).

  3. 3. Frankfurt am Main, UB, ms. Praed. 138, fols. 85r–96r. Title in the upper margin: “Orem contra mendicationem.”

  4. 4. Kiel, UB, Cod. ms. Bord. 46, fols. 1r–7r. Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Nicolay Orem contra mendicantes.”Footnote 346

  5. 5. Munich, BSB, Clm 14265, fols. 237ra–42va. Title in the upper margin: “Sermo Magistri Nicolai de Oresme, doctoris in Theologia, contra mendicitatem.” Colophon: “Explicit tractatus magistri Nicolai de Orem, doctoris in Theologia, contra mendicationem.”

  6. 6. Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 05–3–34, fols. 86r–103r*.

  7. 7. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 4923, fols. 43v–46v (fragment). Title in the upper margin: “Magister Nicolaus Orem contra mendicationem.”

  8. 8. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 11799, fols. 116r–31v.

*MS 6 has not been reported.

Attribution: The text has to be attributed to Guillame de Saint-Amour because it contains explicit references to his Tractatus brevis de periculis novissimorum temporum. The fact that the text is anonymous is perhaps due to Guillaume de Saint-Amour's condemnation in 1257. Oresme's statements hostile to voluntary poverty in the LdP II.6 must have suggested his authorship.Footnote 347 Menut mentions this work among Oresme's writings of uncertain attribution.Footnote 348

Title: As in the manuscripts. MS 6 adds: “Sermo contra mendicationem, imprimis Begardorum et Beguinarum.”

Dating: Probably around 1250–1260.

19. Songe du Vergier

Incipit and explicit (according to the modern edition): [Text] “‘Audite so[m]pnium meum quod vidi.’ Ces paroles sont escriptes Genesis . . . X . . . et sit semen vestrum benedictum a Domino Deo Israel, qui regnat in secula seculorum. Amen.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Carpentras, Bibl. Inguimbertine, ms. 1816, fols. 299–309 (excerpts).

  2. 2. Chantilly, Musée Condé, ms. 220.

  3. 3. Leiden, UB, MS Vossius gall., fol. 11.

  4. 4. London, British Library, Royal 19 C IV, fols. 2–232. This is the earliest manuscript. It belonged to King Charles V, as indicated in this note at the end of the volume: “Cest livre nomme le Songe du Vergier est a nous Charles Ve de ce nom roy de France et le fimes compiler translater et escrire l'an MIL CCC LXXVIII.”Footnote 349

  5. 5. Kraków, BJ, Gall. fol. 205 (formerly: Berlin, Königliche Bibliothek, Gall. fol. 205).

  6. 6. Geneva, Bibl. de la ville de Genève, ms. 184.

  7. 7. Lyon, Bibl. des Augustins déchaussés de la Croix Rousse, ms. fs. 186.

  8. 8. Montpellier, UB, ms. 6.

  9. 9. Nîmes, Bibl. Municipale, ms. 228.

  10. 10. Oxford, Bod. Libr., Ashmole 764, fols. 17–21 (book I, chap. CXLVIII, par. 1–16), fols. 55–62 (book I, chap. CLXI and CLXII).

  11. 11. Oxford, Bod. Libr., MS. e Mus. 43.

  12. 12. Paris, Bibl. Mazarine, 3522.

  13. 13. Paris, BnF, franç. 215, fols. 2r–179v.

  14. 14. Paris, BnF, franç. 537, fols. 2r–154v. Colophon: “Mon tres redoute et puissant seigneur, monsieur le conte d'Angoulesme, German du Foy, me fist escripre cestui [. . .] en l'an de grace mil quatre cens quarante et deux.”

  15. 15. Paris, BnF, franç. 1066.

  16. 16. Paris, BnF, franç. 9195.

  17. 17. Paris, BnF, franç. 12442.

  18. 18. Paris, BnF, franç. 24290.

  19. 19. Paris, BnF, franç. 24291.

  20. 20. Paris, BnF, nouv. acq. franç. 1048.

  21. 21. Soissons, Bibl. Municipale, ms. 192.

  22. 22. Torino, BNU, M VI, 7.

  23. 23. Toulouse, Bibl. Municipale, ms. 819.

  24. 24. Vatican City, BAV, Reg. lat. 2053.

  25. 25. Vienna, ÖNB, Cod. 2652, fols. 13r–16v and 46r–51v (book I, chap. CXLVIII, par. 1–16), fols. 55–62 (book I, chap. CLXI and CLXII).Footnote 350

Early modern editions:

  1. 1. Jacques Maillet, Lyon, 1491. Reprinted in J.-L. Brunet, Traitez des droits et libertez de l'Eglise gallicane (Paris, 1731), 2:3–152.

  2. 2. Jehan Petit, Paris, ca. 1499–1505.

Modern edition: M. Schnerb-Lièvre (ed.), Le Songe du Vergier édité d'après le manuscrit Royal 19 C IV de la British Library (Paris, 1982). Based on MSS 4 (primary manuscript), 12, and 14.

Attribution: There has been a long debate about the authorship of this text, which is anonymous in the manuscripts. Several authors have been suggested. Léopold Marcel attributed it to Charles de Louviers, counselor of the King Charles V.Footnote 351 In 1896, Nicolas Iorga attributed this work to Philippe of Mézières, one of Oresme's intimate friends and the author of the Songe du vieil pèlerin.Footnote 352 In 1933, Alfred Coville provided historical evidence for the attribution of the Latin Somnium viridarii and its French version, Le Songe du Vergier, to Evrart de Trémaugon, a French jurist and royal counselor, who was bishop of Dol from 1382 until his death in 1386. Coville showed that, in a letter that dates to 1374, Pope Gregory XI allowed Trémaugon to give up his chair at the University to devote his efforts to a new endeavor, which, according to Coville, was the translation of the Somnium viridarii, written under the order of King Charles V.Footnote 353 In 1947, the French medievalist Robert Bossuat argued in favor of Nicole Oresme's authorship.Footnote 354 Bossuat's arguments were based on the style of text, but most of the Songe was a collection of passages from many contemporary writers. Following Coville, Marion Schnerb-Lièvre, who prepared a critical edition of the French text, has shown that it should probably be attributed to Evrart de Trémaugon. Schnerb-Lièvre came to this conclusion based on a comparison of the Songe, its Latin source (the Somnium viridarii), and Trémaugon's lectures at the University of Paris. This analysis allowed Schnerb-Lièvre to affirm that Trémaugon is one of the probable authors of the Latin text, if not the primary author, and that he directed and advised the French translator.Footnote 355

Dating: This translation was produced in 1378 by order of King Charles V from an original Latin text (Somnium viridarii) written two years previously.Footnote 356

20. Traictié de la premiere invention des monnoies (Old French version of Mn)

Incipit and explicit (according to Wolowski's edition, 1): “Cy commence ung petit Traictié de la premiere Invention des monnoies et des causes et manières d'Icelle . . . X . . . temerairement condamner ce que bonnement ne se peult impugner ne contredire.”

Manuscripts:

  1. 1. Paris, BnF, Bibl. de l'Arsenal, lat. 4594, fols. 19r–64r.

  2. 2. Paris, BnF, franç. 5913, fols. 1r–49r. Initium: “Traittie de la première origine et nature du droit et mutacion des monoyes.” For Émile Bridrey this manuscript is the closest one to the (lost) original.Footnote 357

  3. 3. Paris, BnF, franç. 11159, fols. 79r–129v.

  4. 4. Paris, BnF, franç. 23926, fols. 2r–47v (formerly Notre-Dame 172). Initium: “Traite de la premiere invention des monnoies par Nicolas Oresme.” Colophon: “Finis tractatus de mutationibus monetarum a magistro Nycholao Oresme, sacre pagine professore, editus.”

  5. 5. Paris, BnF, franç. 23927, fols. 2r–65v. Initium: “Traite de la premiere invention des monnaies par Nicole Oresme.”

  6. 6. Paris, BnF, franç. 25153, fols. 1r–33v. Initium: “Petit traictie de la premiere invention des monnoies et des causes et manieres dicelles.” Colophon: “Finit tractatus de mutacionibus monetarum a magistro Nicholao Oresme sacre pagine editus [alia manu: floruit sub Carolo quinto Francorum rege anno Domini 1364].”

Early modern edition: Traité des monnoies, Colard Mansion, Bruges, between 1477 and 1484.Footnote 358

Remarks: The manuscripts, which date back to the fifteenth, sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, are later than the edition.

Modern editions:

  1. 1. M. L. Wolowski, Traictié de la première invention des monnoies, 1–86, with the Latin text (see group VI, item 1), from MS Paris, BnF, franç. 23926.

  2. 2. J. E. Parker, “Maistre Nicole Oresme: Traictie des monnoyes” (Ph.D. diss., Syracuse University, 1952).Footnote 359

  3. 3. Alain Boureau (ed.), Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques, forthcoming.

Attribution: Nicole Oresme's authorship of this translation, which has been traditionally accepted, has recently been questioned. Meunier points to the lexicographical similarity with other works that are undoubtedly of Oresmian authorship.Footnote 360 Accepting this argument, Bridrey believes that the similiarity of style is less decisive than some expressions that occur in the translator's foreword and conclusion, which would make clear that Oresme is addressing the Dauphin.Footnote 361 Sylvie Lefèvre points out that the translation style of the text is quite different from Oresme's Aristotelian translations.Footnote 362 Alain Boureau has recently provided additional arguments against the Oresmian authorship of this work. Following this line of research, we decided to label this text as spurious. See, however, the remarks in Self-references, below.

Title: The complete title is clearly established in the incipit of the text, although in the bibliography it is often referred to in an abbreviated form: Traictié des monnoies.

Dating: According to Bridrey, the text should be dated between 1358 and 1360.Footnote 363 A short passage in the text, which mentions the “temps en ça avons asséz veu par deffaulte de chief,” has been considered as a clue for a date of composition when the dauphin Charles V was ruling at the behest of his father King Jean.Footnote 364

Self-references: Oresme refers to a French treatise de mutations de monnoies once in LdE V, 11 (“. . . Et de ce ai je autre fois dit plus plainement en un Traictié de Mutations de Monnoies”, ed. Menut, 297) and twice in LdP: I, 10 (“. . . ou Traictey que je fis de mutations de monnoie”, ed. Menut, 64) and I, 12 (“. . . si comme il appert ou Traitey due mutations de monnoiez”, ed. Menut, 67). As both sources, the LdE and the LdP, are in French, it is difficult to decide whether these self-references actually refer to the Traictié de la premiere invention des monnoies or to the previous Mm written in Latin. Contrary to Menut's indication, however, it is possible that Oresme is referring by this name “Traité” to the French version, and not to the Latin Mm. The aforementioned references to CQM (see above, group II, item 6) show that Oresme refers in both French writings to this text by its original Latin name, when he could have used a French expression for it. Thus, we may assume that he would have used Latin to refer to Mm, had he wished to refer to this text. By using the French title instead, we believe that he is referring to the French Traictié.

Appendix I:

The Questions on De celo in MS Munich, BSB, Clm 4375

As we have shown above (group VII, item 5), some elements suggest that the anonymous Questions on Aristotle's De Celo transmitted in MS Munich, BSB, Clm 4375 can be attributed to Nicole Oresme. In the following table we present a comparison between the QdC currently attributed to Oresme and edited by Claudia Kren (the left column) and the anonymous set of Questions on the same text transmitted in the Munich manuscript (the right column). The questions of Kren's edition are accompanied by their page numbers, while the questions from the Munich manuscript are accompanied by their folio numbers. As Kren's edition does not contain any table of contents for Oresme's commentary, this table is intended to guide the reader.

Appendix II:

The question against divination and superstition in MS Metz 378

Introductory Remarks

In his Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum et motuum Oresme deals not only with the geometrisation of magnitudes, like velocities and accelerations, but also with “intensities” broadly speaking. This comprehensive analysis of intensities leads Oresme to the consideration of other branches of knowledge, such as psychology, music theory, and, in general, “the occult causes of certain natural actions.”Footnote 365 The consideration of these matters within the doctrine of configurations makes a particular criticism of divination possible, something not unusual for Oresme, as we know from his works against astrology and especially from his Livre de divinations. He starts by establishing the “many arts or sciences by means of which men are accustomed to enquire into the future of things occult, secret, and hidden, or which can be applied to such uses.”Footnote 366 After mentioning the six parts of astrology, each of which he elaborates in the second chapter, Oresme warns that there are other “sciences,” like geomancy, hydromancy, palmistry, “experiments,” superstitions, the interpretation of sneezing, of encounters, of the song and flight of birds or the parts of dead animals, the magical art, nigromancy and the interpretation of dreams, for which the term ‘science’ itself cannot be properly used without abusing it, for they are vanities.Footnote 367 Magic (“ars magica”) is included in this list among the pseudo-sciences and it occurs again (as “art magique”) as a characteristic component of the fifth and sixth parts of astrology that, in fact, “have no reasonable foundation and there is not truth in them.”Footnote 368

In the second part of De configurationibus, where Oresme explains the utility of his doctrine of configurations for those things the parts of which cannot exist simultaneously, like time and motion (successiva), he deals again with matters that lie outside of the realm of physics as a “science of motion.” He is convinced that his new doctrine, especially as it involves an accurate analysis of the notion of difformity (difformitas), could offer a causal explanation of several unusual effects, for example, the effect of music on the passions of the soul. It is within this context that Oresme gives a critical account of the “magical arts,” since they “are based in part on the power and force of a certain configuration of sounds, both in melody and in words.”Footnote 369 He begins by distinguishing between two main parts of the magical arts. Oresme avoids discussing the first part, properly called “geomancy,” which involves the invocation of demons and is alien to natural philosophy. Instead, he concentrates on the second part of the magical arts “where some natural reason can be assigned and where a demon, even though invoked, does not operate externally at all.”Footnote 370 Oresme proposes a detailed exploration of the “roots” (radices) of the second part of magic: the “false conviction” (falsa persuasio), the “application of things (rerum applicatio), and “the power of words (verborum virtus). Oresme is aware that he is digressing from the question to be studied in this treatise. He insists on dealing with these matters, however, for the sake of laying bare “the falsity of this malign art,” and thus protecting every person of sound mind in the future. Before introducing the three roots of magic, he presents a self-referring passage, which runs as follows: “I have on another occasion demonstrated in a certain question by means of authority, argument, and induction that every man who has meddled in these things has been affected badly.”Footnote 371

As Marshall Clagett has pointed out, the only two candidates for this reference were the Questio contra divinatores, and the Tractatus contra iudiciarios astronomos.Footnote 372 The Questio contra divinatores can be excluded because it deals strictly with astrology. Likewise, according to Clagett, Oresme is not referring to the Tractatus contra iudiciarios astronomos, since the self-reference is to a questio and not to a treatise. Yet one could argue that this text has the form a questio, as it contains arguments in favor of princes devoting themselves to astrology (“in primo capitulo arguitur quod principes debeant studere in astrologia”) and their solutions (“in septimo solvuntur rationes adducte in principio questionis”). Moreover, the content of the Tractatus seems to correspond exactly to Oresme's quotation in CQM. This is particularly evident in the second chapter, the content of which Oresme summarizes at the beginning of the text as follows: “in secundo inducitur, quomodo reges astrologi fuerunt infortunati.” The correspondence with the quotation in CQM concerns not only the content (CQM: “per inductionem ostendi omni homini male contingisse qui se immiscuit in hiis rebus”), but also the expression used (Tractatus: “in secundo inducitur”; CQM: “per inductionem ostendi”). Finally, Clagett mentions the possibility that the so-called “Quodlibeta”are the source for Oresme self-reference in CQM.Footnote 373

Another reference to an Oresmian question/treatise about the negative social effects of divination can be found in an anti-astrological treatise by one of Oresme's followers: Henry of Langenstein. In his Tractatus contra astrologos coniunctionistas, Henry refers twice to a question on astrology by Oresme.Footnote 374 Even though the first reference is to a “treatise” and the second to a “questio,” the content of the two passages seems to indicate that Henry is referring to one and the same work, in which Oresme, based on historical examples, shows the social uselessness of astrologers.Footnote 375 The content of the only Oresmian questio devoted to astrology, namely the Questio contra divinatores horoscopios, does not fit this context, as this text represents a general attack against the philosophical foundation of astrology, and does not deal with its negative social effects. Again, the Tractatus seems to provide a better source for these quotations. As we have already pointed out, this text presents a structure that, without being a “questio” in a strict sense, comes very close to it. It is for this reason that Hubert Pruckner identifies the “quodam tractatu” of the first quotation with the “question” of the second, and both with the Tractatus contra astronomos judiciarios.Footnote 376

Whereas the identification of Langenstein's quotations in his Tractatus contra astrologos coniunctionistas and Oresme's quotation in CQM with Oresme's Tractatus seems quite probable, there is a significant new document that should be considered in this deliberation. This document is a single incomplete question conveyed in a neglected Oresmian manuscript: Metz, Bibliothèques-Médiathèques, MS 378. This manuscript, which for a long time was misplaced, contains only two texts in two different hands. Fols. 1r–58r convey a complete copy of Oresme's CQM. According to our knowledge, this is the only manuscript of Oresme's CQM that has been identified after Clagett's edition in 1968. The second text, on fols. 58r–60r, is a question on the subject matter of divinations entitled: Utrum magicis et supersticiosis artibus, que scilicet tractant de prestigiis, auguriis et vaticiniis futurorum, sint licite usus, fides et studium adhibendi vel non. Footnote 377 We offer here a transcription of this text as it appears in the manuscript, which, incidentally, is the only witness we are aware of. It is also worth noticing that the manuscript has been damaged. The original length and contents are unknown. Only the text of CQM is complete, but not the text of the question on divination. We estimate that the manuscript preserves approximately a third of the original text: the setting of the problem, the oppositum, and the beginning of the answer to the question. The fragmentary state of the text makes impossible a decision regarding its authorship, but a transcription of this text could help to identify further witnesses that in turn could result in a better answer to this problem. For this reason, we do not affirm Oresme's authorship conclusively, but we do not exclude it either.

The content of the fragmentary question is a refutation of divinations. Its structure is clear. It starts by giving eleven argumenta pro, according to which there is nothing in these arts that would require them to be prohibited. These arguments are followed by an oppositum made up of five arguments against divination, sortileges, and the like. Finally, there follows the resolutive section, of which we only have the beginning. Before this section, a short paragraph offers a description of the discussion to come, so that we can estimate with a certain degree of accuracy how much we have lost, namely, almost all of this final section:

“Ista questio propter prolixitatem in quinque dividitur: primo erit sicut propositum in principio; secundo an effectus quatuor qui magicis artibus attribuuntur qui postea dicentur sint homini possibiles per naturam; tertio an sint homini possibiles cum adiuvio dyaboli; quarto an sit homini commutabiles a Dei potentia absoluta; quinto an eius usus et studium sint licite exhibendi.”

While we cannot assume Oresme's authorship, we affirm that an uncritical rejection of it seems at least equally problematic. Moreover, we find that there are some indications that make a provisional attribution to Oresme at least plausible:

  1. 1. The self-referring passage in CQM mentions a questio on the problem of magic and divinations. Generally speaking, there are many questions related to this topic in Oresme's works, including the Questio contra divinatores and many of the questions mentioned in the “Tabula problematum.” None of these, however, seems to match the sense of Oresme's self-reference.Footnote 378

  2. 2. The text is included in an Oresme manuscript accompanying CQM, the work that contains the self-reference.

  3. 3. The matter of the question is quite typical of Oresme's approach, emphasizing the negative impact of such “bad arts” on social life.

  4. 4. The sources of this work speak in favor of Oresme's authorship or, at least, make it difficult to deny an attribution to Oresme. These sources are the same authors and often the same passages that Oresme mentions in other works on astrology: bibical passages on prophecies and divinations, Aristotle, Seneca, Augustine, Ambrosius, Cassiodorus, Isidore of Seville, Rabanus Maurus, Gratian, and Thomas Aquinas. Even though these sources are present in Oresme's works, they are not exclusive to Oresme. In fact, they are common sources for discussing this subject matter. One may consider it especially problematic that Thomas Aquinas is mentioned as “sanctus doctor.” This expression is not usual in Oresme's writings, but he refers explicitly to “Sanctus Thomas” in the last redaction of his commentary on the Meteorologica.Footnote 379 Finally, several sources are “self-contained,” especially those belonging to the core of the traditional Christian refutation of astrology. Starting with some of well-known passages of the Bible, the discussion moves directly to Augustine, whose fight against astrologers and divinators remained emblematic in the later Middle Ages. Then the text continues with Isidore of Seville (the author's preferred authority). From Isidore the argument jumps to Rabanus Maurus’ De magicis artibus and, finally, to the Decretrum Gratiani, a very well-known work that could have assumed the function of an ideal vehicle of transmission for these sorts of materials.Footnote 380

  5. 5. It is true that the extant part of this text is a simple collection of sources, but this is not unusual for anticipating the arguments pro and contra for any scholastic question, whoever the author may be. It is still possible that a later author could have collected these sources and given to the discussion a sort of “Oresmian touch,” for there is evidence that Oresme's approach was influential in some later authors. This argument, one should bear in mind, is valid for Oresme as well, who could have also prepared such a collection of arguments by picking up these passages in different sources before proceeding to the discussion.

Thus, nothing in this question is contrary to Oresme, either in method or content. And, of course, we do not know how the text concluded. Nevertheless, as long as no definitive argument for the opposite position can be convincingly adduced, we should include this short fragment to the discussion. It may be a first step toward the identification of Oresme's self-reference in CQM.

Latin Text

<Quaestio utrum magicis et supersticiosis artibus, que scilicet tractant de prestigiis, auguriis et vaticiniis futurorum, sint licite usus, fides et studium adhibendi vel non>. [58r] <. . .>atio istam questionemFootnote 381 utrum magicis et supersticiosis artibus, que scilicet tractant de prestigiis, auguriis et vaticiniis futurorum, sint licite usus, fides et studium adhibendi vel non.

Arguitur quod sic, quia omnis ars, et per consequens magica, est recta ratio factibilium, sexto Ethicorum,Footnote 382 et aliquod bonum appentens et intendens, primo Ethicorum.Footnote 383 Unde Augustinus: “quis audet dicere disciplinam aliquam esse malam”? Dicit etiam nullo modo aliquam intelligentiam esse malam,Footnote 384 quia secundum Aristotelem omnis doctrina est de numero bonorum honorabilium,Footnote 385 sed constat nichil tale esse illicitum, ergo, etc.

Secundo: vel scibilia artium magicarum sunt bona — et propositum —, vel mala — et propositum adhuc, quia nedum licet, sed expedit malum scire ut evitetur, quia secundum Boetium non evitatur malum nisi cognitum prius.Footnote 386 Et ideo dicit Alexander super Elenchos quod Aristoteles docuit ibi dolum sine dolo.Footnote 387 Unde Ambrosius super Lucam et in tertia: “legimus aliqua ne negligantur [58v], legimus aliqua ne ignoremus, et legimus ut repudiemus.”Footnote 388

Tertio: si forent illicite, hoc potissime esset quia ille videntur continere aliqua non consona catholice veritati; sed hoc non obstante tamen, quia doctrine gentilium expressam heresim continent, permittuntur de facto, sicut patet in studiis generalibus, sicut pluribus testimoniis sanctorum habetur in decreto 37 “de pluribus” capitulo,Footnote 389 tum etiam, quia ipse non modicum edificare videntur ad veritatis catholice firmitatem et ad incredulorum hereses confundendas propter multos effectus nature qui per invocationem nominum demonum, sicut ille artes docent, narrantur evenire et evenisse, sicut de infideli doctissimo fertur ipsum propter eorum admirationem fuisse ad fidem conversum.

Quarto: licitum videtur veritates ignotas inquirere, presertim quando proficit eas sciri et nulli homini preiudicium generatur, quia omnes homines eas naturaliter scire desiderant.Footnote 390 Sed ita potest fieri per artes magicas, ergo, etc.

Quinto: tales divini dicuntur quasi Deo pleni secundum Ysidorum,Footnote 391 ut videbitur, sed nichil tale est illicitum, ergo, etc.

Sexto: prudentia nos invitat ad previdentiam futurorum, secundum Senecam, De quattuor virtutibus cardinalibus.Footnote 392 Sed previdentia futurorum esse non potest sine eorum prescientia, que precise per artes magicas ignotescit, ergo, etc.

Septimo: tales artes fuerunt licite et permisse usque ad evidentiam nove legis secundum Ysidorum.Footnote 393 Sed eadem ratione videntur nunc esse licite, ergo, etc.

Item nullius artis ad finem ad quem ordinatur est abusus, nec per consequens illicitus; aliter fieret frustra. Etiam, quia omnis ars bonum intendit, primo Ethicorum.Footnote 394 Sed artes magice ad divinationes et auguria[s] ordinantur.

Item primo Regum, 28 capitulo, dicitur Samuelem prophetiam ad mulierem habentem phitonem pronosticare Sauli adventum vel eventum belli futuri Philisteis.Footnote 395 Sed sanctorum anime non videntur favere interrogationibus nec artibus illicitis, ergo, etc.

Item viros sanctos legimus usus fuisse divinare divinationibus sompniorum et auguriis, sicut Daniel propheta, qui interpretatus est sompnia regis Babilonis, sicut patet Daniele 3, 24.Footnote 396 Sicut etiam Joseph filius Jacob<i> qui ex sompniis suis et sompniis eunuchorum regis pharaonis Egipti certiter prognosticavit futura, sicut legitur Genesis 37 et 40.Footnote 397 Similiter de eo legitur Genesis 20Footnote 398 suis [59r] fratribus se dixisse: “an ignoratis quia non sit mei similis in augurando vel in augurandi scientia?” Ideo videtur esse licitum eas scire et eis uti.

Item, posito quod sint illicite ille per quas mali angeli adiuvantur, saltem ille sunt bone et licite per quas non nisi boni angeli adiuvantur. Sed alique sunt tales, sicut patet, tum quia aliquo modo fiunt per invocationem nominum demonorum, tum quia multaFootnote 399 horrida videntur per eas invocari, ergo, etc.

Oppositum patet primo quia tales artes sunt prohibite in iure canonico et divino, unde Deuteronomio 18: “non inveniatur in te qui ariolos sciscitetur aut observet sompnia aut auguria, nec sit maleficus, neque incantator, neque phitones consulat ut demones, nec inquirat a mortuis veritatem. Omnia enim hec abominatur Deus.”Footnote 400

Item in decreto 26,Footnote 401 questio 5, totum sacris canonibus et conciliis prohibet, etiam sanctorum auctoritatibus tales artes dampnantur, et anathematizantur eorum secutores tamquam cultores ydolorum et ab ecclesia et communione sanctorum fidelium repellendi, et nedum uxores, sed etiam illi qui eas crediderunt observandas. Unde eadem questio, capitulo “nec mirum,” in rubrica, dicitur quod ea que magorum prestigiis fiunt, non vera, sed fantastica esse probantur.Footnote 402 Etiam hoc patet ex multis dictis beati Augustini et ab Ysidoro undecimo Ethimologiarum Footnote 403 capitulo quarto, quod “magi sunt qui vulgo malefici ob facinorum magnitudinem nuncupantur.” Unde Ysidorus in eodem capitulo prope finem dicit quod “in omnibus talibus artibus ars demonum est ex quadam pestifera societate hominum et angelorum malorum exorta.” Etiam sequitur: “unde cuncta sunt evitanda a Christiano et omni penitus execratione cavenda atque dampnanda.”Footnote 404

In Decretalibus habetur extra de sortilegiis, primo capitulo et capitulo “ex mare,” ubi de quodam presbytero qui <cum> quodam infami, scilicet mago, ad locum privatum accessit, non ea intentione ut immolaret demonem, sed ut inspectione astrolabii furtum cuiusdam ecclesie posset recuperari.Footnote 405 Dico quod licet hoc ex bono zelo et simplicitate se fecisse proponat, illud tamen gravissimum fuit et non modicum inde traxit maculam.

Item Cassiodorus super Psalmum “astrologiam sacrilegam summa intentione fugiamus, quam etiam nobilium philosophorum iudicia dampnaverunt”,Footnote 406 quod etiam intelligetur quantum [59v] ad illam partem astrologie que divinatur futura. Concordatur Ysidorus, libro tertio Etymologiarum, capitulo ante penultimum,Footnote 407 ubi prope finem dicit “horum igitur signorum observatores fidei nostre sine dubio contrarii sunt.” Aliique rerum veritate commoti concordi sententia damnaverunt, et subdunt rationem Aristotelis, quia si homines ad actus varios nascendi necessitate premerentur, cur aut laudes mereantur boni aut mali legum percipiant ultionem? Quasi dicens quod omnia de necessitate fierent, et sic nullus esset pro meritis vel demeritis suis vituperandus vel laudandus, permittendus nec prohibendus, sicut dicit Aristoteles primo Peri Hermeneias et tertio huius.Footnote 408

Item quarto De trinitate, capitulo octavo, dicitur quod magi, quidquid possunt, per demonem possunt.Footnote 409 Et Augustinus octavo De civitate Dei, capitulo decimo octavo et capitulo secundo, secundum aliam quotationem, dicit quod “crimen artium magicarum a se alienum deffendit seque aliter non vult innocentem videri nisi ea negando que non possunt ab innocente committi, ac omnia miracula magorum, quos recte censant esse dampnandos doctrinis fiunt et operibus demonum.”Footnote 410 Et igitur septimo capitulo Augustinus dicit quod non immerito creditur quod, cum astrologi vera respondent, occulta influentia fit spirituum non bonorum. Item in eodem libro et pluries alibi ipse plures artes dampnabiles dicit et etiam earum sequtores, et dyabolicas vocat eas ipse et alii quamplures.Footnote 411

Ista questio propter prolixitatem in quinque dividitur: primo erit sicut propositum in principio; secundo an effectus quatuor qui magicis artibus ascribuntur, que postea dicentur sint homini possibiles per naturam; tertio an sint homini possibiles cum adiuvio dyaboli; quarto an sint homini commutabilesFootnote 412 a Dei potentia absoluta; quinto an eius usus et studium sint licite exhibendi.

Sed pro ista questione volo in summa colligere omnia genera istarum artium magicarum secundum quod numerat eas Ysidorus, quinto Etymologiarum capitulo nono, Augustinus, nono De civitate Dei, Gratianus, 26a questione et sanctus Doctor in 2a 2e, q. 99, articulo tertio; et specialiter sequatur Ysidorus, qui eas integrius tradit et quem etiam alii imitantur, et posterius respondebitur ad quesitum.Footnote 413

Quantum ad primum, sciendum est quod Ysidorus duos modos illarum artium enumerat, et licet aliqua alia commendat et aliqua se habeant secundum communius et minus communius, nichilominus propter reverentiam volo eius ordinem observare.

Dicitur ergo prima ars ‘magica,’ que licet communiter accepta omnis alias contineat, nichilominus stricte capi potest [60r] pro una eius specie. Unde Ysidorus et Augustinus, ubi prius: “magi sunt qui vulgo ‘malefici’ propter facinorum magnitudinem nuncupantur, hii premissaFootnote 414 Dei et elementa concutiunt, turbant mentes hominum ac sine ullo veneni haustu violentia tantum carminis interimunt.” Unde Lucanus: “mens hausta nulla sanie polluta veneni, incantata perit,” et sequitur: “demonibus et accitis aprobatis audent ventillare, ut quousque suos perimant malis artibus inimicos; etiam saguine utuntur et victimis et sepe contingunt corpora mortuorum.”Footnote 415

Secunda species est nygromantia. Unde predicti nygromantici sunt quorum precantationibus videntur resuscitari mortui, divinare et ad interrogata respondere. ‘Nygro’ enim grece ‘mortui’ latine, et ‘mantia,’ ‘divinatio’ nuncupatur, ad quos suscitandosFootnote 416 sanguis cadaveris adicitur, nam amare sanguinem demones dicunt, et ideo quotiemscumque nygromantia fit, cruor aque mixtus ut colore sanguinis provocatur.Footnote 417

Sequuntur quattuor divinationis genera ab elementis quatuor nominata. Unde dicit Varro, sicut allegat Ysidorus, scilicet ‘ydromantia’ ab ‘aqua.’ Unde Ysidorus ubi prius, et habetur in decreto: “ydromantia est in aquarum inspectione umbras demonum evocareFootnote 418 et ymagines vel ludificationes eorum videre ubique, aliqua ab eis audire, ubiFootnote 419 adhibito sanguine, etiam infans perhibetur suscitare.”Footnote 420

Alia est aeromantia, ab aere, quando scilicet ex aere divinat aliquis, sicut dictum est de ydromantia. Alia es pyromantia, ab igne, quando scilicet ex igne divinatur, secundum Ysidorum.Footnote 421 Alia est geomantia, a terra; verum est quod geomantia que nunc currit est ars quedam vaticinaria qua, per figuras quindecim ex punctis scriptis in tabula et diversimode calculatis, demonstrantur occulta. Sic ergo habentur sex species divinationis.

Alia est divinatio que, licet communem nomen habeat, tamen speciali<ter interpretatur>.Footnote 422 ‘Divini’ secundum Ysidorum dicuntur quasi Deo pleni; divinitati enim se plenos simulant et astutia quadam fraudulenta hominibus futura coniecturant. Et hoc dicit esse duo genera, scilicet ars et furor. Similiter est incantatio, que licet sit nomen commune, tamen specialiter ‘incantatores’ Ysidorus vocat qui rem seu incantationem verbis peragunt. Nona est ‘ariolorum’ ab ‘ara,’ quia secundum Ysidorum circa aras ydolorum nepharias voces emittunt, offerendo sacrificia funesta, id est fellata vel sumen [. . .].

Footnotes

Daniel A. Di Liscia is grateful to the DGF for funding his project (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft Projektnummer 282682744). Aurora Panzica wishes to thank the Swiss National Foundation for Scientific Research (Project number P500PH_206632/1) for its financial support. In the course of our research we have contacted a series of libraries and colleagues who have kindly helped us to access bibliographic details or to verify our own information. In particular, we would like to express our gratitude to the staff of the Bibliothèque Nationale de France (Alexandre Tur), Bibliothèque Sainte-Geneviève (Marie-Hélène de La Mure), Bibliothèque Mazarine (Patrick Latour), Médiathèque François-Mitterrand Poitiers (Florent Palluault), Bibliothèque Royale de Belgique (Roos Depla), Bodleian Library (Andrew Dunning), John's College Library Oxford (Petra Hofmann), Universiteitsbibliotheek Utrecht (Bart Jaski), Harvard University Library (Jessica Murphy), Universitätsbibliothek Erfurt (Andrea Langner, Thomas Bouillon), Universiteitsbibliotheek Utrecht (Bart Jaski), Österreichische Nationalbibliothek (Friedrich Simader), Universitätsbibliothek Kiel (Klára Erdei), Herzog August Bibliothek Wolfenbüttel (Claudia Minners-Knaup), Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale, Florence (David Speranzi), Universitätsbibliothek Augsburg (Andreas Kosuch), Syracuse University Library (Barbara Ann Opar), Yale University Library (Bill Landis, Natalia Sciarini), Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana (Susy Marcon, Orsola Braides, Alessandro Moro), Istituto centrale per il catalogo unico delle biblioteche italiane (E. Caldelli), Biblioteca Reale di Torino (G. Mussari), Sächsische Landesbibliothek – Staats- und Universitätsbibliothek Dresden (Kerstin Schellbach), Burgerbibliothek Bern (Florian Mittenhuber), Magdalene College (Cambridge), Pepys Library & Special Collections (Catherine Sutherland), Rouen, nouvelles Bibliothèques, Bibliothèque patrimoniale (Lucie Garcia), Universitätsbibliothek München (Irene Friedl, Jutta Weishäupl), Biblioteca Colombina (José Antonio Zambrano), and Carolina Rediviva, Uppsala Universitetsbibliotek (Anna Fredriksson, Christel Kraft, and Taeda Tomic). We are also grateful to Georgina Rabassó, Sylvie Lefèvre, Alain Boreau, Pedro Mantas España, Alejandro García, Sabine Rommevaux-Tani, Giovanni Catapano, Sten Ebbesen, Pieter Beullens and Harald Berger for their helpful comments. Finally, we would like to express our gratitude to the anonymous referees of Traditio for their attentive reading and valuable suggestions.

We use the following abbreviations in this article: AHDLMA = Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge; AL = Aristoteles Latinus; DSB = Dictionary of Scientific Biography, ed. Charles Gillispie, 16 vols. (New York, 1970–80); Menut 1966 = A. D. Menut, “A Provisional Bibliography of Oresme's Writings,” Mediaeval Studies 28 (1966): 279–99; and Menut 1969 = A. D. Menut, “A Provisional Bibliography of Oresme's Writings: A Supplementary Note,” Mediaeval Studies 31 (1969): 346–47.

References

1 For biographical information on Nicole Oresme, see Oresme, Nicole, De proportionibus proportionum and Ad pauca respicientes, ed. Grant, E. (Madison, 1966), 310Google Scholar; Babbitt, S. M., Oresme's Livre de Politiques and the France of Charles V (Philadelphia, 1985), 112Google Scholar; Neveux, F., “Nicole Oresme et le clergé normand du XIVe siècle,” in Autour de Nicole Oresme: Actes du Colloque Oresme organisé à l'Université de Paris XII, ed. Quillet, J. (Paris, 1990), 936Google Scholar; Lejbowicz, M., “Nicole Oresme dans la lumière de l'urbanité,” in Chemins de la pensée médiévale: Études offertes à Zénon Kaluza, ed. Bakker, P. J. J. M., Faye, E. and Grellard, C. (Turnhout, 2002), 675708CrossRefGoogle Scholar; and idem, “Nicole Oresme, spectateur engagé,” in Nicole Oresme philosophe: Philosophie de la nature et philosophie de la connaissance à Paris au XIVe siècle, ed. J. Celeyrette and C. Grellard (Turnhout, 2014), 21–61.

2 Meunier, F., Essai sur la vie et les ouvrages de Nicole Oresme (Paris, 1857)Google Scholar.

3 Bridrey, E., Nicole Oresme: Études d'histoire des doctrines et des faits économiques: La théorie de la monnaie au XIVe siècle (Paris, 1906)Google Scholar.

4 Menut 1966 and 1969; CQM, ed. Clagett, 645–48; and M. Clagett, “Oresme, Nicole”, DSB 10:223–30.

5 O. Weijers, Le travail intellectuel à la Faculté des Arts à Paris: Textes et maîtres, Répertoire des noms commençant par L-M-N-O (Turnhout, 2005), 168–91.

6 QdA, ed. Patar, 15*–29*; and LdE, ed. Menut, 28–33.

7 For an intelligent overview of Oresme's works, see Lejbowicz, “Nicole Oresme, spectateur engagé” (n. 1 above); and idem, “Nicole Oresme dans la lumière de l'urbanité” (n. 1 above).

8 Some partial attempts to reconstruct the web of internal citations in Oresme's work can be found in L. Thorndike, A History of Magic and Experimental Science (New York, 1923–1958), 3:399–400; Clagett, M, Nicole Oresme and the Medieval Geometry of Qualities and Motions: A Treatise on the Uniformity and Difformity of Intensities Known as Tractatus de configurationibus qualitatum et motuum (Madison, 1968), 122–33Google Scholar; J. Celeyrette, “Les Questions sur la Physique dans l’œuvre de Nicole Oresme,” in Nicole Oresme philosophe (n. 1 above), 65–68; and A. Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts de Paris: Les Questions sur les Météorologiques,AHDLMA 84 (2017): 7–89, at 27–33.

9 Naturally, this is a difficult task, since research is advancing rapidly in various fields. For example, a very important project directed by Alain Boureau is currently in production, covering the fundamental texts by Oresme on astrology, politics, and theology. Organized in nine volumes divided into three sections, this work bears the general title: “Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques.” Volumes I–II, which include the Questions on the Sentences, have already been published (Paris, 2021).

10 Courtenay, W. J., “The Early Career of Nicole Oresme,” Isis 91 (2000): 542–48CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed.

11 Weijers, O., Terminologie des universités au XIIIe siècle (Rome, 1987), 306308Google Scholar and 324–35; and eadem, Le maniement du savoir: Pratiques intellectuelles à l'époque des premières universités (XIIIe–XIVe siècles) (Paris, 1996), 45–47.

12 This manuscript was discovered by G. Beaujouan in 1964: G. Beaujouan, “Manuscrits scientifiques médiévaux de la Bibliothèque de Séville,” Actes du dixième Congrès International d'Histoire des Sciences / Proceedings of the Tenth International Congress of the History of Science, Ithaca 26 VIII 1962–2 IX 1962, ed. H. Guerlac (Paris, 1964), 631–34, esp. 633.

13 For other arguments supporting the attribution of this commentary to Oresme, see Kirschner, S., Nicolaus Oresmes Kommentar zur Physik des Aristotele: Kommentar mit Edition der Quaestionen zu Buch 3 und 4 der Aristotelischen Physik sowie von vier Quaestionen zu Buch 5 (Stuttgart, 1997), 22Google Scholar.

14 QsP, ed. Caroti et al., xxiv-xxv. See also S. Caroti, “Modi rerum and Materialism: A Note on a Quotation of a Condemned Articulus in Some Fourteenth-Century Parisian De anima Commentaries,” Traditio 55 (2000): 211–34.

15 QdG, ed. Caroti, 40, lines 213–15. The source for this passage is QsP, V.9, ed. Caroti et al., 625, lines 9–97.

16 QdG, ed. Caroti, 42, lines 26–65. The source for this passage is QsP, I.12, ed. Caroti et al., 109, lines 171–72.

17 QdG, ed. Caroti, 109, lines 17–72. The source for this passage is QsP, I.16, ed. Caroti et al., 141, lines 171–72.

18 QdG, ed. Caroti 141, lines 17–72. The source for this passage is QsP, V.1, ed. Caroti et al., 573, lines 149–51.

19 QdG, ed. Caroti, 177, lines 5–56. The source for this passage is QsP, II.13, ed. Caroti et al., 264–266, lines 112–194.

20 QdG, ed. Caroti, 177, lines 83–84. The source for this passage is QsP, II.2, ed. Caroti et al., 176, lines 71–79.

21 LdC, I.18, ed. Menut and Denomy, 144, lines 69–73 and 80–84.

22 A. Maier, Die Vorläufer Galileis im 14. Jahrhundert (Roma, 1966), 307–14. See also Kirschner, Nicolaus Oresmes Kommentar zur Physik (n. 13 above), 22.

23 QsE, question 20, ed. Busard, 188, lines 54–63 (our italics). The passage to which Oresme is referring can be found in QsP, II.6, ed. Caroti et al.

24 QdC, II.5, ed. Kren, 501, lines 82–83 (our italics).

25 QsP, VII.3, ed. Caroti et al., 733, lines 124–29.

26 Kirschner, Nicolaus Oresmes Kommentar zur Physik (n. 13 above), 30–31, n. 91. See also Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 2–28.

27 QsP, IV.10, ed. Caroti et al., 485, lines 1–16 (our italics).

28 QsP, V.21, ed. Caroti et al., 563, line 81–564, line 88 (our italics).

29 QsP, VII.1, ed. Caroti et al., 723, lines 153–57 (our italics).

30 QsP, II.8, ed. Caroti et al., 219, 3–39 (our italics).

31 QsP, II.8, ed. Caroti et al., 224, line 199.

32 QsP, II.15, ed. Caroti et al., 277, line 9.

33 QsP, III.8, ed. Caroti et al., 343, line 27.

34 QsP, IV.7, ed. Caroti et al., 466, 39–40 (our italics).

35 QsP, V.5, ed. Caroti et al., 599, lines 117–18.

36 QsP, VI.1, ed. Caroti et al., 659, line 36.

37 Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands und der Schweiz, ed. P. Lehmann (Munich, 1928), 2:36. The ancient signature of this manuscript in Amplonius's catalogue is “30 philosophie naturalis.” On Amplonius and his library, see Bouillon, Thomas and Pfeil, Brigitte, “Amplonius Rating de Berka und seine Büchersammlung: Bedeutung, Geschichte und zukünftige Perspektiven der Bibliotheca Amploniana,” Mitteilungen des Vereins für die Geschichte und Altertumskunde von Erfurt 70 (2009): 3153Google Scholar.

38 Bouillon and Pfeil, “Amplonius Rating de Berka und seine Büchersammlung,” 36: “questiones Johannis Buryden super libris De celo et mundo.” The ancient signature of this manuscript in Amplonius’ catalogue is “31 philosophie naturalis.”

39 See QdC, ed. Kren, xxi–xxii.

40 See QdC, ed. Kren, x–xii.

41 QdG, II.1, ed. Caroti, 182, lines 32–35.

42 QdC, ed. Kren, 421–23: “Secundo si motus solis et lune sunt incommensurabiles, sicud est verisimile, tunc semper piramis umbre terre in orbe lune per aliquam viam per quam numquam transibit, nec potuit transire naturaliter, nec poterit in futurum, ergo continue aliquod totum lumen categorice corrumpitur quod fuerat ab eterno secundum aliquod sui et etiam per idem aliquod generatur quod numquam corrumpetur. [. . .] Verisimile est quod sit quandoque aliqua coniunctio stellarum que non potuit esse simile in preteritum nec poterit in futurum que forte est causa inceptionis alicuius speciei que numquam desinit esse vel finis alicuius que numquam incipit esse naturaliter loquendo.”

43 QdC, II.13, ed. Kren, 681, lines 144–47.

44 QsM de prima lectura, I.7, ed. Panzica, forthcoming: “Secunda conclusio est quod motus turbidus calefacit. Patet, quia ex tali motu partes distrahuntur et rarefiunt, per primam suppositionem, et ad rarefactionem sequitur calefactio, per secundam. [. . .] Et confirmatur per Albertum, qui in animatis assignat causam huius distractionem partium, et in animalibus motum spirituum et sanguinis. Ultima conclusio: quod motus tranquillus calefacit, non tamen solus, sed quia ex confricatione cum exteriori continente fit motus turbidus, ex quo sequitur distractio, deinde rarefactio, et calefactio consequentes. Patet ex exemplo de sagitta proiecta, et etiam de ferro confricato lapidi,”; and QsM de ultima lectura, I.8, ed. Panzica, 159, lines 20–23: “Sic ergo motus qui fit cum confricatione est causa caloris. Unde ymaginandum est quod ex tali confricatione fit quedam rarefactio et quedam partium distractio, quam consequitur caliditas.”

45 QdC, II.13, ed. Kren, 695, lines 266–69.

46 The problem of the motion of the sphere of fire is addressed also in q. I.8 of the second redaction of Oresme's QsM de ultima lectura, but in a slightly different way: “Secunda conclusio: ignis sic movetur, videlicet circulariter una cum celo, per virtutem sibi impressam a celo, eo modo quo ferrum movetur insequendo magnetem. Patet, quia ex quo non movetur motu raptus, sicut dicebat prima conclusio, non videtur esse alius modus dicendi nisi dicatur quod sic movetur per virtutem sibi impressam a celo,” ed. Panzica, 160, line 27-161, line 1.

47 QdC, II.6, ed. Kren, 509, lines 21–24.

48 QdC, II.12, ed. Kren, 663, lines 110–14.

49 QdC, I.19, ed. Kren, 149, lines 53–55.

50 QdC, I.10, ed. Kren, 252, lines 50–55.

51 QdC, II.10, ed. Kren, 617, lines 144–47.

52 On the attribution of this commentary to Oresme, see also Maier, A., Metaphysische Hintergründe der spätscholastischen Naturphilosophie (Rome, 1955), 218–20Google Scholar; and eadem, An der Grenze von Scholastik und Naturwissenschaft (Rome, 1952), 129–32.

53 QdG, ed. Caroti, 66*–67*. For the relative chronology of Oresme's QdG, see Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 27–33.

54 QdA, I.2, ed. Patar, 127, lines 85–87.

55 QdG, II.3, ed. Caroti, 199–200, lines 51–72.

56 LdC, III.7, ed. Menut and Denomy, 616, lines 80–82.

57 QdG, I.5, ed. Caroti, 32–45.

58 On this recently discovered text and its attribution to Oresme, see also Flüeler, C., “From Oral Lectures to Written Commentaries: John Buridan's Commentaries on Aristotle's Metaphysics,Medieval Analyses in Language and Cognition: Acts of the Symposium “The Copenhagen School of Medieval Philosophy,” ed. S. Ebbesen and Friedman, R. L. (Copenhagen, 1999), 497521Google Scholar, at 511–12; and Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 13 n. 28, 18 n. 45, and 32 n. 83.

59 This date appears in the colophon at fol. 192vb: “Expliciunt questiones super librum De anima reportate ante magistrum Johannem de Wesalia in vico straminum Parisius per manus Johannis Margan de Yvia, anno domini m°ccc°46.”

60 See the introduction to QsM de prima lectura, ed. Panzica, forthcoming; and A. Panzica, De la Lune à la Terre: Les débats sur le premier livre des Météorologiques d'Aristote au Moyen Âge latin (XIIe–XVe siècles) (Turnhout), forthcoming.

61 Darmstadt, Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek, Hs. 2197, fol. 192vb: “Expliciunt questiones supra librum De anima reportate ante magistrum Johannem de Vezalia in vico straminum Parisius per manus Johannis Margan de Yvia anno domini m°ccc°46.” On the dating of this text, see also the introduction to QsM de prima lectura, ed. Panzica, forthcoming. On the relative chronology of this commentary within Oresme's writings that date back to his teaching at the Faculty of Arts, see Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 27–33.

62 LdC, IV.12, ed. Menut and Denomy, 726–28, lines 11–30.

63 See the description of the Darmstadt MS in Caroti's introduction to QdG, 35*–46*. See also Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 13–27.

64 A. Panzica, “Une nouvelle rédaction des Questions sur les Météorologiques de Nicole Oresme,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 57 (2015): 257–64, esp. 261–64 for the list of questions with a comparison between the Darmstadt and the Munich manuscripts; and eadem, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 7–89, esp. 41–46 for the incipit and the explicit of each question. The manuscripts adopt a different division of the books. See the introduction to QsM de prima lectura, ed. Panzica, forthcoming

65 On the recent identification of this manuscript, see Panzica, A., “Commenter les Météorologiques à l'Université de Cracovie: De l'assimilation des modèles parisiens à la naissance d'une tradition polonaise,” Recherches de Théologie et Philosophie Médiévales 87 (2020): 77166Google Scholar, at 84, 103, and 160; and eadem, “Henricus Totting de Oyta's and Nicole Oresme's Commentaries on Meteorology: Some New Identifications in Central and Eastern Europe,” Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 62 (2020): 195–211, at 200 n. 7.

66 Walz, D., Die historischen und philosophischen Handschriften der Codices Palatini Latini in der Vatikanischen Bibliothek (Cod. Pal. Lat. 921–1078) (Wiesbaden, 1999), 200202Google Scholar.

67 Birkenmajer, A., Études d'histoire des sciences en Pologne, ed. Korolec, J. B. et al. (Wrocław, 1972), 1:178–239Google Scholar. Birkemnajer's thorough analysis of the third book of the second redaction of Oresme's QsM allowed him to determine that questions 1–17 and 20 can be ascribed to Oresme, while questions 18–19 and 21–35 are spurious.

68 Thorndike, L., “Oresme and Fourteenth-Century Commentaries on the Meteorologica,” Isis 45 (1954): 145–52CrossRefGoogle Scholar.

69 S. C. McCluskey, “Nicole Oresme on Light, Color, and the Rainbow: An Edition and Translation, with Introduction and Critical Notes, of Part of Book III of His Questiones super quatuor libros Meteororum” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1974), 30–63.

70 Kirschner, Nicolaus Oresmes Kommentar zur Physik (n. 13 above), 33; and Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 11–13.

71 For the relative chronology of this text with respect to other Oresmian commentaries, see Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 27–33.

72 QdA, ed. Patar, 102*–103*.

73 QdA, ed. Patar, 103*–104*.

74 On the date of these texts, see also QdA, ed. Patar, 107*–108*.

75 QdA, ed. Patar, 104*–106*.

76 QdA, ed. Patar, 105*.

77 For the relative chronology of Oresme's QdS, see Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 27–33.

78 QdS, question 13, ed. Droppers, 6 and 292, lines 20–22.

79 QdC, ed. Kren, 637, lines 11–14.

80 The question Utrum luna possit eclipsari (fol. 102ra–vb) was not copied along with the other questions on Sacrobosco's De sphera, but it follows Oresme's questions on Euclid (see group I, item 10). The issue deserves further attention, especially considering that Droppers discovered the Seville manuscript too late to use in his edition. See QdS, ed. Droppers, 8.

81 For information about this manuscript, see H. L. L. Busard, “A Fourth, Hitherto Unknown Manuscript containing the Tract Questiones super geometriam Euclidis by Nicole Oresme,” in Mathematics Celestial and Terrestrial: Festschrift für Menso Folkerts zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. J. W. Dauben et al. (Halle, 2009), 91–103.

82 See Murdoch, J. E., “Nicole Oresme's Quaestiones super geometriam Euclidis,” Scripta Mathematica 27 (1964): 6791Google Scholar, at 79–86. As indicated in n. 80 above, this question is immediately preceded in the same manuscript by another astronomical question hitherto not discussed in the Oresmian bibliography (fols. 102ra–vb: Utrum luna possit eclipsari).

83 CQM, ed. Clagett, 522.

84 QsE, ed. Busard, 2.

85 E. Mazet, “La théorie des séries de Nicole Oresme dans sa perspective aristotélicienne: ‘Questiones 1 et 2 sur la Géometrie d'Euclide’,” Revue d'histoire des mathématiques 9 (2003): 33–80, at 35.

86 CQM, II.17, ed. Clagett, 314, lines 51–54.

87 QsE, question 14, ed. Busard, 154, lines 55–60.

88 Pp, 1, ed. Grant, 166, lines 347–49.

89 Searching for support for his anti-astrological attitude, Pico della Mirandola mentions Oresme as a “philosophus accutissimus et peritissimus mathematicus.” See Disputationes adversus astrologiam divinatricem, ed. E. Garin (Florence, 1946), 1:58.

90 QdS, ed. Droppers, 12–61.

91 For instance, he used De curvis superficiebus in CQM. See Clagett, M., Archimedes in the Middle Ages, Volume 1: The Arabo-Latin Tradition (Madison, 1964), 445Google Scholar n. 22. Likewise, he used De incidentibus in humido in QdC. For an in-depth discussion, see Clagett, M., Archimedes in the Middle Ages, Volume 3: The Fate of the Medieval Archimedes, 1300–1565 (Philadelphia, 1978), 125–44Google Scholar.

92 Clagett, Archimedes in the Middle Ages, Volume 1, 12. For a chronology of Oresme's mathematical writings, see CMQ, ed. Clagett, 122–25 and 645–48; and Nicole Oresme and the Kinematics of Circular Motion: Tractatus de commensurabilitate vel incommensurabilitate motuum celi, ed. and trans. E. Grant (Madison, 1971), 1–5.

93 Andersson-Schmitt, M., Hallberg, H., and Hedlung, M., Mittelalterliche Handschriften der Universitätsbibliothek Uppsala, Band 6: Handschriften C 551–935 (Stockholm, 1993), 229–30Google Scholar, at 230. The description correctly includes the reference to Grant's edition of Ad pauca respicientes (n. 1 above), 382–428, so it is not apparent why the catalogue introduces the title De motibus sphaerarum for this text. Manuscript 8 was included in the catalogue description. As mentioned in the catalogue, Oresme's text is followed by a question about the same topic discussed in Erfurt by Christian (Roder) de Hamburg: Utrum velocitates corporum celestium ad invicem commensurabiles sunt . . . (fols. 143v–48r).

94 Pp, ed. Grant, 73, n. 98.

95 Pp, ed. Grant, 138.

96 Pp, ed. Grant, 78.

97 Pp, ed. Grant, 380.

98 Pp, ed. Grant, 76–77.

99 Stefano Caroti's description proposes two texts for this part of the manuscript: Oresme's Ap on fols. 172r–73v alone, and the rest (fols. 173v–77v) comprising a text perhaps attributable to Oresme. See Caroti, S., “Nicole Oresme, Questio contra divinatores horoscopios,” AHDLMA 43 (1976): 209–12Google Scholar, at 212. Nevertheless, there is no doubt that the quoted explicit corresponds exactly to Oresme's text. See Thorndike, L. and Kibre, P., A Catalogue of Incipits of Mediaeval Scientific Writings in Latin (Cambridge, MA, 1937), 506Google Scholar.

100 Edward Grant, “The Mathematical Theory of Proportionality of Nicole Oresme” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1957), 308 refers to fols. 104r–105v of this manuscript, but, according to the modern catalogue, the text is at fols. 109r–10v. See R. Hanna, A Descriptive Catalogue of the Western Medieval Manuscripts of St John's College Oxford (Oxford 2002), 270. This copy seems to be incomplete.

101 The presence of Oresme's AP in MS Seville, Bibl. Capitular y Colombina, 56–2–25 is mentioned in the online description of the manuscript found on the Colombina Library website at http://opac.icolombina.es/opac/abnetcl.exe (accessed 27 July 2022) by searching with the keywords “Algorismus proportionum.” A correction is required, however. The manuscript conveys not only the “tractatus secundus” (as the online description affirms), but also the first treatise. It should be noted, however, that this copy lacks the proemium. The text follows the last line of Peckham's Perspectiva communis without any break or indication that the scribe has begun copying a new text. A later reader recognized this and added the following in the right margin: “Et hic est finis perpectiva communis edita a magistro Johanne de Pisis.” The same hand wrote “incipit” on the left margin, indicating the beginning of the new text, our AP.

102 For further details about some of these manuscripts, see Grant, “The Mathematical Theory,” 308–26.

103 See also Grant, E., “Part I of Nicole Oresmes Algorismus proportionum,” Isis 56 (1965): 327–41CrossRefGoogle Scholar, with an edition of the first part and the prologue, which was absent in the manuscript used by Curtze and, correspondingly, in the reprint of Curtze in Grant, E., Studies in Medieval Science and Natural Philosophy (London, 1981), no. 1Google Scholar.

104 Ap, ed. Rommevaux, 144.

105 LdP, VIII, ed. Menut, 347.

106 Pp, ed. Grant, 12–13; and Ap, ed. Rommevaux, 143.

107 CQM, II.19, ed. Clagett, 320, lines 43–44.

108 LdP, VIII, ed. Menut, 347.

109 For further details, see CVI, ed. Grant, 4, n. 3, and the variant readings on 172 and 322.

110 CVI, ed. Grant, 4–5.

111 Pp, ed. Grant, 61–63, n. 81. The passages referred to by Grant are to be found in LdC, I.29, ed. Menut and Denomy, 196, 200, and 202; and LdD, ed. Coopland, 54.

112 LdP, VIII, ed. Menut, 347.

113 CVI, ed. Grant, 264, lines 200–201.

114 G. Valentinelli, Bibliotheca manuscripta ad S. Marci Venetiarum (Venice, 1871), 4:229–31.

115 Pp, ed. Grant, 127. See Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge Deutschlands, ed. Lehmann (n. 37 above), 2:16. For a complete description of this manuscript, see D. A. Di Liscia, “Der von Amplonius Rattinck dem Oresme zugeschriebene Tractatus de terminis confundentibus und dessen verschollene Handschrift (Hs. Pommersfelden, Graf von Schönborn Schloßbibliothek, 236 [2858]),” Traditio (2001): 89–112, at 89 and 90–95 (for the description of the manuscript).

116 For further details on this edition, especially in connection with Pr, see Pp, ed. Grant, 130–31. According to Grant, the Paris edition is “almost identical with the Venice edition of 1505” (131).

117 Pp, ed. Grant, 11.

118 QdS, question 13, ed. Droppers, 292, lines 20–22. See J. Celeyrette, “Les Questions sur la Physique dans l’œuvre de Nicole Oresme,” Nicole Oresme philosophe (n. 1 above), 63–81, at 65.

119 Pp, ed. Grant, 72. In the prologue, Oresme describes not only the content of the four extant chapters, but also two more otherwise unknown chapters: “In quinto ad velocitates motuum condescendam. In sexto dicam de incommensurabilitate motuum celestium” (Pp, ed. Grant, 134–38).

120 Pp, ed. Grant, 138, line 33.

121 Pp, ed. Grant, 383, lines 1–13.

122 Fol. 133ra = Pp, ed. Grant, 428, lines 268–70.

123 Giovanni Marcanova (1410/1418–1467), a student and later teacher of arts and medicine active in Padua and Bologna, and briefly also in Cesena, between approximately 1440 and 1460, was familiar with both new trends in scholastic philosophy and innovative humanistic ideas. On him and his famous book collection, see L. Sighinolfi, “La biblioteca di Giovanni Marcanova,” in Collectanea variae doctrinae Leoni S. Olschki bibliopolae Florentino sexagenario (Monachii, 1921), 187–222; M. C. Vitali, “L'umanista padovano Giovanni Marcanova (1410/18–1467) e la sua biblioteca,” Ateneo veneto 21 (1983): 127–61; and E. Barile, Per la biografia dell'umanista Giovanni Marcanova (Padova, 2011).

124 Burton (VS, 4, n. 6) explains that “no manuscript number is given by the Lilly; rather, the entire manuscript is referred to by its century and the incipit of its first text, Messahala's Practica circa astrolabium, part 2.”

125 VS, ed. Burton, 80, lines 1–3.

126 The fact that the first colophon does not attribute the text to Oresme obscured his authorship, as the second colophon was thought to belong to a different, lost text. See VS, ed. Burton, 18–19.

127 See Panzica, De la Lune à la Terre (n. 60 above), part II, chap. 10.

128 VS, II.2, ed. Burton, 216, lines 2–5: “Hec pauca dicta sunt ad excitandum mentes iuvenum in speculatione rerum nobilium. Et cum humili subiectione correctione reverendorum magistrorum huius excellentissime Universitatis Parisius, et precipue quo ad istud venerabilium doctorum facultatis artium collegium, in quibus istis malis temporibus, tanquam in pretiosis vasculis, custoditur phylosophie margarita, quorum doctrina plus cunctis lucida tanto quanto splendidior quam cetera sydera fulget lucifer, et quanto quam lucifer aurea phebe.” For Burton's arguments, see the introduction to this edition, 26–27.

129 For additional remarks on MSS 1–8 and 10–14, see CQM, ed. Clagett, 142–55. On manuscript 9, which is not included in Clagett's edition, see D. A. Di Liscia, “La ‘latitud de las formas’ y la geometrización de la ciencia del movimiento,” Mediaevalia: Textos e estudos 36 (2017): 75–114, at 92–94.

130 For a discussion on the title and its different variants, see M. Clagett, The Science of Mechanics in the Middle Ages (Madison, 1961), 339 n. 12; and CQM, ed. Clagett, 135–46.

131 CQM, ed. Clagett, 122–25.

132 CQM, ed. Clagett, 137.

133 LdD, ed. Coopland, 60.

134 LdD, ed. Coopland, 92.

135 CQM, ed. Clagett, 138.

136 LdP, ed. Menut, 349.

137 LdP, ed. Menut, 355.

138 See CQM, ed. Clagett, 125–33. For no apparent reason, however, Clagett groups the third and the fourth manuscripts together.

139 CQM, ed. Clagett, 216, lines 15–18.

140 CQM, ed. Clagett, 320, lines 43–44.

141 CQM, ed. Clagett, 406, lines 19–20.

142 CQM, ed. Clagett, 338, lines 9–13.

143 CQM, ed. Clagett, 414–16, lines 43–44.

144 For Watson's arguments, see Utrum aliqua res videatur, ed. L. B. Watson, in Quaestio de apparentia rei: A Hitherto Unedited Fourteenth-Century Scientific Treatise Ascribed to Nicholas Oresme (B.A. thesis, Harvard University, 1973), p. 78. For the corresponding passage in Oresme's Physica commentary, see question III.1: Utrum ignorato motu necesse sit ignorare naturam, in QsP, ed. Caroti et al., 293–303. For Celeyrette's discussion of this question, see J. Celeyrette, “Apparences et imaginations chez Nicole Oresme: Question III.1 sur la Physique et question sur l'apparence d'une chose,” Revue d'histoire des sciences 60 (2007): 83–100, at 85 n. 8.

145 H. Pruckner, Studien zu den astrologischen Schriften des Heinrich von Langenstein (Leipzig, 1933), 7–8.

146 For the chronology of Oresme's anti-astrological writings, see M. Lejbowicz, “Chronologie des écrits anti-astrologiques de Nicole Oresme: Étude sur un cas de scepticisme dans la deuxième moitié du XIVe siècle,” in Autour de Nicole Oresme (n. 1 above), 119–76. On LdD, see also S. Rapisarda, “From the Tractatus contra astronomos judiciarios (1349) to the Livre de divinacions (1356): Nicole Oresme Lost in Translation,” in El saber i les llenguës vernacles a l’època de Llull i Eiximenis. Estudis ICREA sobre vernacularització, ed. A. Alberni et al. (Barcelone, 2012), 231–55.

147 See B. Hansen, Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature: A Study of His De causis mirabilium with Critical Edition, Translation, and Commentary (Toronto, 1985), 128–29.

148 Hansen, Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature, 27 n. 3.

149 L. Delisle, Le cabinet des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque impériale: Étude sur la formation de ce dépôt, comprenant les éléments d'une histoire de la calligraphie, de la miniature, de la reliure, et du commerce des livres à Paris avant l'invention de l'imprimerie (Paris, 1868–81), 2:209–32, at 228.

150 QCQP, ed. Caroti, 310 (from the Napoli manuscript): “Et sic finitur questio contra divinatores facta anno 1370, quam non feci causa alicuius invidie nec causa apparentie, sed ut corrigant et advertant, quos detinuit error devius, quia sepe in astrologia studui et codices earum revolvi et cum actoribus contuli et ad experiendum musavi, sed ultra quam posuerim veritatem non inveni. Ergo vigilate.” The De causis mirabilium begins immediately thereafter without any title. The initium of MS Florence, Ashb. 210, fol. 3r, repeats the date of 1370. For a discussion about the date of composition of the whole work in four parts, see Hansen, Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature, 43–48; and CQM, ed. Clagett, 128–130. Clagett presents some arguments against this later date.

151 A. Birkenmajer, “Witelo, Oresme et le fratrer Claudius Caelestinus,” Études d'Histoire des Sciences en Pologne, Ière partie (Wrocław, 1972), 340–55 (Appendix III), esp. 342, line 10. Birkenmajer's original text in Polish dates back to 1921.

152 B. Delaurenti, “Contre la magie démoniaque et les incantations: Les questions 43 et 44 des Quodlibeta,” in Nicole Oresme philosophe: Philosophie de la nature et philosophie de la connaissance à Paris au XIVe siècle, ed. J. Celeyrette and C. Grellard (Paris, 2014), 251–97, at 255.

153 L. Thorndike, A History of Magic (n. 8 above), 3:444; and Hansen, Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature, 32–36.

154 Hansen, Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature, 392–93, lines 900–906: “Excusatio supra solutione probleumatum per modum tabule premissorum. Supradicta probleumata non solum posita sunt ut superius dixi quod radicitus et improbabiliter solvantur (de quolibet enim posset fieri longa questio et prolixus tractatus), sed ut in eis studentes et pro modico admirantes percipiant et inquirant effectuum causas naturales; et ideo per modum tabule ipsa sine responsionibus posui ut brevius videantur, et quod illis quibus responsiones sequentes non sufficient, aliis dent clariores.” We have added the punctuation, which is almost absent in Hansen's edition.

155 For the references to the Questio in the Problemata, see CQM, ed. Clagett, 128–29 n. 6.

156 Hansen, Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature (n. 147 above), 359, lines 1103–1105: “Sed de hoc et etiam de predictis quasi recapitulando et notabilia questionibus applicando magis succinte inferius tangentur probleumata particulariter ponendo et solvendo;” and 362, lines 24–29: “Per medium tamen cuiusdam tabule quasi recapitulando, questiones quasdam breves prius tactas, et ut aliqua minus sufficienter ostensa declarentur et addantur aliqua et etiam aliqua subtrahantur, predicta tamen supponendo, breviter subiungere proposui ut clare pateat quod nec ad demones nec ad influentiam ignotam oporteat recurrere effectus inferiores naturaliter fieri salvando.” Hansen, Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature (n. 147 above), 39 stresses the fact that it is not clear whether Oresme is referring to the Tabula problematum or to the forty-four answered questions. See, for instance, question 187 (“Consequentia tenet per unum quod fuit dictum superius in capitulo 3° et 15° notabili”) and question 194 (“Consequentia est nota et antecedens patuit ex 4 primis capitulis”).

157 Histoire littéraire de la France, ed. J.-V. Leclerc (Paris, 1862), 24:182. In fact, the Oresmian attribution of a translation of the Bible is a story that may have begun much earlier and continued until the beginning of the eighteenth century, when philological-historical inquiry began to assume its definitive scientific shape.

158 TdE, ed. McCarthy, 95–96: “La figure et la disposicion du monde, le nombre et ordre des elemens, et les mouvemens des corps du ciel appartiennent a savoir a tout homme qui est de franche condicion et de noble engin . . . Je veuil dire en françois generaument et plenierement ce qui en est convenable a savoir a tout homme sans me profundier es demonstractions et es subtilitéz qui appartiennent es astrologiens.”

159 Charles V's formal request to translate Aristotle's Politics and Economics dates back to 21 May 1372: “Nous faisons translater a nostre bien amé le doyen de Rouen, maistre Nicolle Oresme, deux livres, les quiex nous sont tres necessaires et pour cause, c'est assavoir polithiques et yconomiques, et pour ce que nous savons que ledit maistre Nicolle a a ce faire grant peine et grant dilligence, et que il convient que pour ce il laisse toutes ses autres œvrez et besoignes quelconques, voulons que, pour sa dicte peine, et aussi pour ce que il y entende et laisse toutes autres besoignes, quelles que elles soient, vous li bailliez ed delivrez tantost et sans nul delay la somme de deux cens franz d'or.” ed. L. Delisle, in Mandements et actes divers de Charles V (1364–1380) recueillis dans les collections de la bibliothèque nationale (Paris, 1874), 458. See also L. Delisle, Recherches sur la librairie de Charles V, 2 vols. (Paris, 1907); and, more generally on this topic, S. Lusignan, Parler vulgairement: Les intellectuels et la langue française aux XIIIe et XIVe siècles (Paris, 1986).

160 On Oresme's attitude towards the scientific use of the vernacular, see S. Lefèvre, “Une ‘rude manière de parler’: L'enjeu rhétorique du prologue du Livre de divinacions de Nicole Oresme,” in Autour de Nicole Oresme (n. 1 above), 176–94.

161 Rapisarda mentions this difference without taking a position. See S. Rapisarda, Contro la divinazione: Consigli antiastrologici al re di Francia (1356) (Roma, 2009), p. 73.

162 TdE, 43, ed. McCarthy, 1850–55.

163 LdD, ed. Coopland, 54.

164 Rapisarda, Contro la divinazione, 19–20, n. 4. For a comparison between CAJ and LdD, see G. W. Coopland, Nicole Oresme and the Astrologers: A Study of His Livre de divinacions (Liverpool, 1952), 20–21; and S. Caroti, La critica contro l'astrologia di Nicole Oresme e la sua influenza nel Medioevo e nel Rinascimento (Rome, 1979), 545–685, at 555–71.

165 H. O. Coxe, Catalogi codicum manuscriptorum Bibliothecæ Bodleianæ pars tertia codices Græcos et Latinos Canonicianos complectens (Oxford, 1854), col. 626. See also Coopland, Nicole Oresme and the Astrologers, 10 and 187 n. 38.

166 This manuscript, which is not listed in any of the editions of the TdE, is mentioned in Coopland, Nicole Oresme and the Astrologers, 184 n. 7. On this manuscript, see also E. Poulle, “Horoscopes princiers des XIVème et XVème siècles,” Bulletin de la Société nationale des antiquaires de France (1969): 63–77; M. Lejbowicz, “Nicole Oresme et les voyages circumterrestres ou le poème entre la science et la religion,” AHDLMA 55 (1988): 99–142, at 107 n. 16; and E. Laird, “Astrology in the Court of Charles V of France, as Reflected in Oxford, St. John's College, MS 164,” Manuscripta 34 (1990): 167–76.

167 LdC, II.31, ed. Menut and Denomy, 562, lines 3–5. For the source of this passage, see TdE, 48, ed. McCarthy, lines 2053–92.

168 LdC, II.31, ed. Menut and Denomy, 576, lines 204–208. For the source of this passage, see TdE, 26, ed. McCarthy, lines 1046–49.

169 LdC, II.31, ed. Menut and Denomy, 576–78, lines 223–30. For the source of this passage, see TdE, 39, ed. McCarthy, lines 1655–1720.

170 LdC, II.31, ed. Menut and Denomy, 580, lines 260–64.

171 On this text, see C. E. Lutz, “A Fourteenth-Century Argument for an International Date Line,” Gazette 47 (1973): 125–31, repr. in eadem, Essays on Manuscripts and Rare Books (Hamden, CT, 1975), 63–70.

172 In the introduction to his edition, A. D. Menut mentions eighteen manuscripts. Five manuscripts were added by S. Lefèvre, “Nicole Oresme, Cicéron et Varron ou les risques de la traduction,” Actes du colloque «Translatio» médiévale (Mulhouse, 11–12 mai 2000), in Perspectives médiévales, supplément au n° 26 (2000): 83–103, esp. 100–101. O. Bertrand added two more manuscripts in the notice concerning LdE in Translations médiévales: Cinq siècles de traductions en français au Moyen Age (XIe–XVe siècles), ed. C. Galderisi (Turnhout, 2011), 2.1:62–63.

173 LdE, ed. Menut, 5 and 15–18.

174 Léopold Delisle classified the manuscripts into three groups and established the particular place of MS Avranches 223. See L. Delisle, Observations sur plusieurs manuscrits de la Politique de N. Oresme (Paris, 1869), 5:601–20, repr. in idem, Inventoire général et méthodique des mss. français de la Bibliothèque Nationale (Paris, 1878), 2:293–315.

175 On the dating, see also LdE, ed. Menut, 16–18.

176 See LdP, ed. Menut, 358b–69b for an edition of this table; and 369b–74b for “la table des expositions des fors mos de Politiques.”

177 Menut distinguishes two redactions, which differ only by reason of a few additions in the glosses. The Avranches manuscript presents a unique, final redaction. See LdE, ed. Menut, 803–804; and A. D. Menut, “The French Version of Aristotle's Economies in Rouen, Bibl. Municipale, MS 927,” Romance Philology 4 (1950): 55–62.

178 See LdY, ed. Menut, 791–92.

179 LdC, II.31, ed. Menut and Denomy, 578, lines 229–30.

180 LdC, II.2, ed. Menut and Denomy, 294, lines 345–48.

181 LdC, ed. Menut and Denomy, 6.

182 P. Böhner, “Eine Quaestio aus dem Sentenzenkommentar des Magisters Nikolaus Oresme,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 14 (1947): 305–28, at 305–10.

183 Lejbowicz, “Nicole Oresme, spectateur engage” (n. 1 above), 33–48.

184 See Alain Boureau, Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques (Paris, 2021), 1:41–46.

185 Catalogo dei manoscritti filosofici nelle biblioteche italiane (Florence, 1985), 5:51–52.

186 T. Brandis, Die Handschriften der S.-Petri-Kirche Hamburg (Hamburg, 1967), 166–70, at 170.

187 The same manuscript contains a copy of Henri of Langenstein's De contractibus, at fols. 126r–182r. Initium: “Incipit primum capitulum huius tractatus magistri Henrici de Hassia”; colophon: “Explicit tractatus de contractibus magistri Henrici de Hassia, Parysius per eundem editus.” See the description in E. Overgaauw, Mittelalterliche Handschriften im Landeshauptarchiv Koblenz: Die nichtarchivischen Handschriften der Signaturengruppe Best. 701 Nr. 191–992 (Koblenz 2002), 2:136.

188 See G. List and G. Powitz, Die Handschriften der Stadtbibliothek Mainz: Bd. 2, Hs I 151 - Hs I 250 (Wiesbaden 1990), 132. DCI is mentioned also in the table of contents of MS Mainz, Stadtsbibliothek, HS I 224: “Nicolaus Oresme De comunicatione idiomatum.” See List and Powitz, Die Handschriften der Stadtbibliothek Mainz, 273.

189 O. Hallamaa, Science in Theology: Studies in the Interaction Between Late Medieval Natural Philosophy, Logic, and Theology (Helsinki, 2005), 56; and H. O. Coxe, Catalogus codicum mss. qui in collegiis aulisque oxoniensibus hodie adservantur (Oxford, 1852), 5–6. Coxe gives the foliation 214r–16v, but the Bodleian Library kindly informed us that since then the piece has been refoliated. In this copy, the foreword and the preliminary division of the text are lacking.

190 M. Ceresi and E. Santovito, Catalogo dei manoscritti della Biblioteca Casanatense (Rome, 1956), 2:65 (item XXI).

191 E. Bayerri y Bertomeu, Los códices medievales de la catedral de Tortosa: Novîsimo inventario descriptivo (Barcelona, 1962): 419–22, at 420.

192 Ramón O'Callaghan, Los códices de la Catedral de Tortosa (Tortosa, 1897), 103–104; and E. Bayerri y Bertomeu, Los códices medievales, 305–307, at 305–306. See also J. Martínez Gázquez and J. Gómez Pallarès, “Manuscritos científicos latinos de la Catedral de Tortosa,” Hispania Sacra 46 (1994): 413–24, at 416–17.

193 For the manuscripts transmitting these works and for the quotations of Oresme's treatise, see E. Borchert, “Der Einfluss des Nominalismus auf die Christologie der Spätscholastik nach dem Traktat ‘de communicatione idiomatum’ des Nicolaus Oresme,” Beiträge zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters, Band 35, Heft 4/5 (Münster i. W., 1940), 138–50.

194 DCI, ed. Borchert, 14.

195 DCI, ed. Borchert, 5*, lines 1–5.

196 DCI, ed. Borchert, 31*, lines 22–25.

197 DCI, ed. Borchert, 13*, lines 24–30.

198 Boureau, Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques (n. 184 above), 2:120.

199 Additionally, a treatise with this title is attributed to Henry of Langenstein, a philosopher influenced by Nicole Oresme in many ways. For the manuscript tradition of this text, see N. H. Steneck, Science and Creation in the Middle Ages: Henry of Langenstein (d. 1397) on Genesis (Notre Dame and London, 1976), 195.

200 On this manuscript, see P. Glorieux, “Jean de Falisca: La formation d'un maître en théologie au XIVe siècle,” AHDLMA 33 (1966): 23–104, at 31–33.

201 Böhner, “Eine Quaestio aus dem Sentenzenkommentar” (n. 182 above), 307–10.

202 On the ceremony of the resumptio, see P. Glorieux, “L'enseignement au Moyen Âge: Techniques et méthodes en usage à la Faculté de Théologie de Paris, au XIIIe siècle,” AHDLMA 35 (1968): 65–186, at 146–47; and Z. Kaluza, “L’œuvre théologique de Richard Brinkley, OFM,” AHDLMA 56 (1989): 169–273, at 72 n. 5.

203 DCI, ed. Borchert, 5*, lines 1–5.

204 Böhner, “Eine Quaestio aus dem Sentenzenkommentar” (n. 182 above), 314–26.

205 See, for instance, the inventory presented in QdA, ed. Patar, 27*. Menut 1966 and 1969 do not mention the text edited by Böhner. Caroti is wrong in attributing to Böhner the idea that the resumptio is part of Oresme's commentary on the Sentences. In fact, in his article, Böhner argues that the text transmitted in MS Paris, Bibl. Mazarine, 893 is part of Oresme's commentary on the Sentences, but he does not identify it with Oresme's resumptio. Although this identification is correct, Caroti did not report Böhner's arguments correctly. See S. Caroti, “Ein Kapitel der mittelalterlichen Diskussion über reactio: Das novum fundamentum Nicole Oresmes und dessen Widerlegung durch Marsilius von Inghen,” in Historia Philosophiae Medii Aevi: Studien zur Geschichte der Philosophie des Mittelalters, ed. B. Mojsisch and O. Pluta (Amsterdam, 1991), 1:145–61, at 146 n 7.

206 Lejbowicz, “Nicole Oresme spectateur engagé” (n. 1 above), 34 n. 43.

207 E. Bayerri y Bertomeu, Los códices medievales (n. 192 above), 305–307, at 306.

208 M. Caesar, “Prêcher coram Papa Urbano V: Édition et commentaire d'un sermon de Nicole Oresme,” Revue Mabillon 72 (2000): 191–229, at 196–97.

209 See Caesar, “Prêcher coram Papa Urbano V,” 197–98.

210 LdP, IV.16, ed. Menut, 189b.

211 LdP, V.14, ed. Menut, 226b.

212 F. Morenzoni, “Parler au pape au nom du roi: Le discours d'Ancel Choquard au pape Urbain V (avril 1367),” Studi medievali 48 (2007): 317–65. The discourse was attributed to Oresme by C. E. Du Boulay, Historia Universitatis Parisiensis (Paris 1665–73), 4:396–412.

213 G. F. Roscher, “Un grande économiste français du quatorzième siècle,” in Traictie de Monnoies de Nicole Oresme, ed. L. Wolowski (Paris, 1864), xi–xxvii, which is a French translation of idem, “Ein grosser Nationalökonom des vierzehnten Jahrhunderts,” Zeitschrift für Staatswissenschaft 2 (1863): 305–18.

214 The link between economic thought and philosophical ideas in Oresme could be much closer than what is generally assumed. Thus, for example, Wolff has postulated a strong conceptual and historical connection between the economic theories of the fourteenth century and impetus theory with reference to Oresme, among others. See M. Wolff, Geschichte der Impetustheorie (Frankfurt, 1978), 199–211.

215 H. Estrup, “Oresme and Monetary Theory,” Scandinavian Economic History Review 14 (1966): 97–116, at 99.

216 T. W. Balch, “The Law of Oresme, Copernicus, and Gresham,” Proceedings of the American Philolosophical Society 47 (1908): 18–29. On the lesser-known figure of Gabriel Biel in this context, see H. Mäkeler, “Nicolas Oresme und Gabriel Biel: Zur Geldtheorie im späten Mittelalter,” Scripta Mercaturae 37 (2003): 56–94; and A. Labellarte, Nicola Oresme. Trattato sull'origine, la natura, il diritto e i cambiamenti del denaro (Bari, 2016), 81–93.

217 We take this information from Caroti's description of this manuscript in QCQP, ed. Caroti, 211.

218 On this important manuscript, see F. Avril, “Die Handschrift ‘De moneta’ von Nicole Oresme (BNF, Ms. Latin 8733A),” in B. Schefold, Vademecum zu einem Klassiker der mittelalterlichen Geldlehre (Düsseldorf, 1995), 75–95.

219 According to Patar, the manuscript Paris, BnF, lat. 902 transmits Oresme's work: QdA, ed. Patar, 23*. This seems to be wrong, however. According to the description available to us, this manuscript contains only a later evangeliary. See Catalogue Général des Manuscrits Latins / Bibliothèque Nationale. Tome 1er (Nos 1–1438) (Paris, 1939), 320.

220 Bridrey, Nicole Oresme (n. 3 above), 26–31. We mention Wolowski's edition under “modern editions” because of its influence on modern scholarship, although the less frequently used “Cunningham-Edition” was prepared much later.

221 Bridrey, Nicole Oresme (n. 3 above), 31, includes as “titre incertain” F. C. J. Fischer, Geschichte des teutschen Handels (Hannover, 1785–92), 4:583, but we were unable to find Oresme's text in this work. We are grateful to the second anonymous referee for this valuable remark.

222 Bridrey, Nicole Oresme (n. 3 above), 4.

223 Wolowski's edition also contains Copernicus's work on the same topic: Traictié (Paris, 1864), 48–79.

224 Bridrey, Nicole Oresme (n. 3 above), 21–31.

225 Menut 1966, 290.

226 A. Landry, “Notes critiques sur le ‘Nicole Oresme’ de M. Bridrey,” Le Moyen Age 22 (1909): 145–78.

227 Note that this work is the same as that listed again under “French translations.” In one and the same book, a Latin text (perhaps Wolowski's edition) was printed with an English translation by J. A. Fau and a French translation by J. M. Viel.

228 E. Schorer, Traktat über Geldabwertungen: Nicolaus Oresme, Bischof von Lisieux (1325–1382) (Jena, 1937), 86–101.

229 Schorer, Traktat über Geldabwertungen, 86–101 and 149–83.

230 G. Barbieri, “Nicola di Oresme (c. 1330–1382): Trattato relativo all'origine, alla natura, al diritto ed ai cambiamenti del denaro,” in idem, Fonti per la storia delle dottrine economiche. Dall'antichità alla prima scolastica. Appendice: Gli scritti etico-economici di San Tommaso; l'opera monetaria di Nicola Oresme (Milano, 1958), 506 and 425 n. 11, respectively.

231 As informed by A. Labellarte (personal communication on July 1, 2020).

232 Meunier, Essai sur la vie (n. 2 above), 118.

233 E. Borchert, “Todesurteil und richterliches Gewissen: Eine spätmittelalterliche determinatio magistralis des Nicolaus Oresme († 1382) zur Frage der Epikie,” Wahrheit und Verkündigung: Festschrift M. Schmaus (Munich, 1967), 1:877–924, at 880–81.

234 For an analysis of the textual problems involved and bibliography on the different manuscripts, see D. A. Di Liscia, “La conclusio pulchra, mirabilis et bona: Una ingeniosa demostración atribuible a Nicole Oresme,” Mediaevalia: Textos e estudos 37 (2018): 139–68.

235 CQM, ed. Clagett, 499–501.

236 Di Liscia, “La conclusio pulchra,” 167.

237 CQM, ed. Clagett, 414–16.

238 Caesar, “Prêcher coram Papa Urbano V” (n. 208 above), 192–93.

239 According to Menut, this sermon is an abridged version of the sermon Iuxta est salus mea. See Menut 1966, 295.

240 Since, to the best of our knowledge, no information about this text is available in inventories or any bibliography about Oresme, we deem it useful to provide its incipit and explicit, as well as longer extracts from it.

241 Ovid, Fasti 1.207 and 204, respectively.

242 Menut 1966, 294. The text is not mentioned in Meunier, Essai sur la vie (n. 2 above).

243 This is, for example, the case with Patar, who, in the introduction to his edition of Oresme's commentary on De anima, mentions the “Expositio cuiusdam legis” among Oresme's religious and theological writings. See QdA, ed. Patar, 27*. This shows the lack of interest of scholars in this text, the content of which is far removed from religious and theological matters.

244 Oresme quotes the Fasti in his QsP (question I.20, ed. Caroti et al., 152, line 21) and in the first redaction of his QsM (question I.31.16), ed. Panzica, forthcoming. On the dissemination of this work in the Middle Ages, see E. H. Alton, “The Medieval Commentators on Ovid's Fasti,” Hermathena 20 (1930): 119–51; and H. Buttenwieser, “Manuscripts of Ovid's Fasti: The Ovidian Tradition in the Middle Ages,” Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association 71 (1940): 45–51.

245 Peter of John Olivi, De emptionibus et venditionibus, de usuris, de restitutionibus (Rome, 1980); Traité des contrats, ed. S. Piron (Paris 2012); Henry of Langenstein, Tractatus bipartitus de contractibus, in Johannis Gersoni Opera Omnia, ed. J. Koelhoff (Cologne, 1484), 185–224; Henricus Totting de Oyta, De contractibus, ed. J. Barbier and D. Roce (Paris, 1506); and John Gerson, De contractibus, in Oeuvres complètes, vol. 9 (Paris, 1973).

246 Menut 1966, 294.

247 Iustiniani digesta, ed. T. Mommsen and P. Krüger (Berlin, 1889), 493–94. For a more recent edition of this passage, see L. De Ligt, “A Philologist Reads the Digest: D. 34, 5, 13(14), 2–3,” Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis / Revue d'Histoire du Droit / The Legal History Review 66 (1998): 53–66, at 54.

248 A. Pelzer, Codices Vaticani Latini / 2,1 Codices 679–1134 (Rome, 1931), 456; and K. H. Tachau, “French Theology in the Mid-Fourteenth Century: Vatican Latin 986 and Milich F. 64,” Archives d'histoire doctrinale et littéraire du Moyen Âge 51 (1984): 41–80, at 70–72.

249 Menut 1966, 294.

250 Maier, Die Vorläufer Galileis (n. 22 above), 190 n. 69.

251 Maier, An der Grenze (n. 52 above), 305 n. 37; and CQM, ed. Clagett, 125 n. 12 and 126 n. 1.

252 Tachau, “French Theology in the Mid-Fourteenth Century,” 72–73.

253 See Alain Boureau's general introduction in volume 3 of Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques,” forthcoming.

254 Menut 1966, 287 and 299. These references are confusing, because the first one includes this text (and the text conveyed in the Vatican manuscript 986) under the works by Oresme, but the second one (referring back to the first!) belongs to the “Works authored by Oresme, of which no copy has been recovered.”

255 W. J. Courtenay, Adam Wodeham: An Introduction to His Life and Writings (Leiden, 1978), 140–41. This information is also obviously relevant for the other texts contained in the same manuscript, such as De communicatione idiomatum.

256 CQM, I.xx, ed. Clagett, 216, lines 15–18. On this self-citation, see also the introduction of Clagett's edition of CQM, 125.

257 S. Kirschner, “Eine weitere Fassung eines lateinischen ‘De caelo-Kommentars’ von Nicolaus Oresme?”, in Cosmographica et Geographica: Festschrift für Herbert M. Nobis zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. B. Fritscher and G. Brey (Munich, 1994), 1:209–22.

258 For the description of the codex and the watermarks, see the introduction to QsM de prima lectura, ed. Panzica, forthcoming.

259 Nicole Oresme, Questiones in Meteorologica de ultima lectura, I.8: “Et cum dicebatur: ‘igitur in fine moveretur tardius quam in principio,’ concedo, nisi aliud obesset; sed modo in eius descensu acquirit quendam impetum de quo dicebatur super primum Celi,” ed. Panzica, 162, lines 5–8.

260 QdC, II.7: “Utrum motus naturalis sit velocior in fine quam in principio,” ed. Kren, 559, lines 343–46. Compare QdC, I.22, in Munich, BSB, Clm 4375, fol. 61va: “omne motum naturaliter ab intrinseco in velocitando motum acquirit fortitudinem et habilitatem eo adiuvantem ipsum motum, quod potest dici impetus, vel inclinatio accidentalis.” On this self-reference, see Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 29.

261 J. Agrimi, “Les Quaestiones De sensu attribuées à Albert de Saxe: Quelques remarques sur les rapports entre philosophie naturelle et médecine chez Buridan, Oresme et Albert,” in Itinéraires d'Albert de Saxe. Paris-Vienne au XIVe siècle: Actes du colloque organisé le 1922 juin 1990 dans le cadre des activités de l'URA 1085 du CNRS à l'occasion du 600e anniversaire de la mort d'Albert de Saxe, ed. J. Biard (Paris, 1991), 191–204, at 194.

262 Lehmann, Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge (n. 37 above), 36; and W. Schum, Beschreibendes Verzeichnis der Amplonianischen Handschriften-Sammlung zu Erfurt (Berlin, 1887), 539.

263 See the colophon on fol. 103v: “Expliciunt questiones super toto librorum Metheororum lecte a magistro Nicolao Horem Parisius.” On Albert's commentary, see A. Panzica, “Albert of Saxony's Questions on Meteorology: Introduction, Study of the Manuscript Tradition and Edition of Book I–II.2,” AHDLMA 86 (2019): 231–356.

264 Lejbowicz, “Nicole Oresme et les voyages circumterrestres” (n. 166 above), 102–12.

265 Lejbowicz, “Nicole Oresme et les voyages circumterrestres” (n. 166 above), 133–34.

266 Panzica, “Nicole Oresme à la Faculté des Arts” (n. 8 above), 17–19.

267 The same manuscript contains two important texts that, according to Alain Boureau, should be ascribed to Oresme: fols. 93rb–102va (“Queritur utrum linea gradualis bene essendi in regno superiori sit equalis linee male essendi in regno inferiori”); and fols. 102va–6rb (“Utrum Deus potuit ab initio universum perfectius quam sit facere”). These texts, copied in the same hand, are anonymous in the manuscript. Both texts are forthcoming in Alain Boureau, Nicole Oresme: Écrits métaphysiques, politiques et théologiques..

268 See the introduction to Alain Boureau's edition, forthcoming.

269 P. Duhem, Études sur Léonard de Vinci (Paris, 1955), 1:341–44; and V. P. Zoubov, “Quelques Observations sur l'Auteur du Traité Anonyme “Utrum dyameter alicuius quadrati sit commensurabilis costae ejusdem,” Isis 50 (1959): 130–34, at 134.

270 Pp, ed. Grant , 77–78, n. 101.

271 Clagett, Archimedes in the Middle Ages, Volume 1 (n. 91 above), 399.

272 H. Suter, “Der Tractatus ‘De quadratura circuli’ des Albertus de Saxonia,” Zeitschrift für Mathematik und Physik 29 (1884): 81–101.

273 QsE, ed. Busard, 14–15.

274 QsE, ed. Busard, 15.

275 CQM, ed. Clagett, 647. Clagett adds another copy of this work in MS Munich, BSB, Clm 18225, without giving any information about the foliation: CQM, ed. Clagett, 229. Fols. 338ra–340ra of this manuscript do indeed transmit a treatise on preaching (incipit: “De arte ponendi sermones vel propositiones sub themate a magistris editos;” colophon: “Explicit tractatus de arte predicandi et materias proponendi bonus et utilis”), but this treatise does not correspond to that of the Paris manuscript.

276 On this text, see F. Morenzoni, “La littérature des artes praedicandi de la fin du XIIe au début du XVe siècle,” in Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 3: Sprachtheorien in Spätantike und Mittelalter, ed. Sten Ebbesen (Tübingen, 1995), 339–59, at 351; and idem, “À propos d'une Ars sermocinandi attribuée à Oresme,” Archivum franciscanum historicum 99 (2006): 251–81.

277 Morenzoni, “A propos d'une Ars Praedicandi,” 251–81; and Caesar, “Prêcher coram papa Urbano V” (n. 208 above), 192 n. 7.

278 See F. Delorme, “L'Ars faciendi sermones de Géraud du Pescher,” Antonianum 19 (1944): 180–98, at 185–86: “Sciendum est quod Sancti doctores qui in Ecclesia precesserunt sine sumpto themate predicabant et non predicationis materiam ordinabant, quia non indigebant alico [sic ut semper in Delorme pro aliquo] predictivo, cum predicabant Spiritu sancto inspirati: unde predicabant prout Spiritus sanctus dabat eloqui illis. Set [sic] moderni, qui non sunt sancti nec sunt sic divina gratia illustrati, primo antequam predicent debent predicationis materiam ordinare, nec sic debent presumere de divino auxilio quin ad predicandum studeant [. . .]. Diversus est autem modus predicandi. Nam aliqui predicant de toto Evangelio non sumpto themate, quando de ipso predicant, ipsum dividendo per membra; aliqui ipsum moraliçando [sic] et spiritualiter ipsum exponendo quasi si postillarent, et iste modus fuit anticus alicorum et est utilis populo. Set modo communiter predicatur sumpto themate de Evangelio vel de epistola vel de alico loco sacre pagine thema dividendo”; and anonymous, Ars predicandi, MS Bruges, OB, lat. 371, fols. 41r–85r, at fol. 41vb: “Circa primum est sciendum quod sancti doctores qui in ecclesia precesserunt, sine sumpto themate predicabant, scilicet prout Spiritus Sanctus dabat eloqui illis, sed moderni, qui non sunt sancti, indigent primo, antequam predicent, totam materiam ordinare,” in A. De Poorter, “Manuscrits de predication médiévale à Bruges,” Revue d'histoire de l’Église 24 (1929): 62–124, at 111.

279 The incipits of the chapters of the Ars predicandi transmitted in the Bruges manuscript can be consulted in De Poorter, “Manuscrits de prédication médiévale à Bruges,” 111–12. The similarity with Géraud of Pescher's Ars faciendi sermones can be observed particularly in the third chapter. Compare “Circa tertium de modo subdividendi et distinguendi est sciendum quod in themate est quedam divisio seu distinctio propria et formalis, quedam solum materialis” (ed. Delorme, in “L'Ars faciendi sermones de Géraud du Pescher,” 182); and “Nunc ergo videndum est de modo subdividendi et subdistinguendi, ubi sciendum quod in themate est quedam condistinctio propria et formalis, quedam solum materialis” (Anonymus, Ars predicandi, Bruges, OB, lat. 371, fol. 47rb).

280 Meunier, Essai sur la vie (see n. 2 above), 136. Compare N. Gilles, Croniques et annales de France, depuis la destruction de Troye jusques au temps du roy Louys onziesme (Paris, 1566), vol. 2, fol. 40r. Other compilers take this information from Gilles, for example, P.-D. Huet, Les origines de la ville de Caen (Rouen, 1706), 322, who explicitly refers to his source: “Nicole Gilles parle d'un traité qu'il [Oresme] composa pour la défense de l'Immaculée Conception de la Sainte Vierge.”

281 Menut 1966, 299.

282 DCI, ed. Borchert, 13*b, lines 24–30: “Item sicut alias dixi, si dicatur, hec essentia est pater, hec essentia est filius, ergo filius est pater, iste syllogismus non valet, nisi regulatur per dici de omni, ut maior fiat talis: omne, quod est hec essentia, est pater, et tunc ipsa est falsa, modo in proposito nostro concedendum est, quod omne, quod est hec natura humana, fuit de virgine conceptum et natum, et tunc erit euidens et necessarium argumentum.”

283 The catalogue in S. de Ricci, Census of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the United States and Canada (New York, 1935), 1:900–16 does not include any useful details about this manuscript, but its supplement does: C. U. Faye and W. H. Bond, Supplement to the Census of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the United States and Canada (New York, 1962), 206. This copy is also mentioned by T. R. Ward, “The Theorist Johannes Hollandrinus,” Musica Antiqua 7 (1985): 575–98, at 595. This manuscript also contains a copy of Jacobus de Forlivio's Questiones super Tegni Galeni, which, according to the information provided by the librarians, may have been misplaced for a decade and rediscovered in the seventies.

284 C. Wilson, Wiliam Heytesbury: Medieval Logic and the Rise of Mathematical Physics (Madison, 1960), 175 n. 71.

285 V. P. Zoubov, “Sur un écrit faussement attribué à Nicolas Oresme,” Archives internationales d'histoire des sciences 11 (1958): 377–78.

286 Wilson, William Heytesbury, 210.

287 M. Curtze, Die mathematischen Schriften des Nicole Oresme (circa 1320–1382) (Berlin, 1870); and H. Wieleitner, “Der ‘Tractatus de latitudinibus formarum’ des Oresme,” Bibliotheca Mathematica 13 (1913): 115–45. See also D. A. Di Liscia, Zwischen Geometrie und Naturphilosophie: Die Entwicklung der Formlatitudenlehre im deutschen Sprachraum (Munich, 2002), 426–28 (published as a microfiche: Munich, Universitätsbibliothek, sign.: 0001/UMC 18387 2003).

288 CQM, ed. Clagett, 85, n. 15. See C. G. Wallis, An Abstract of Nicholas Oresme's Treatise on the Breadths of Forms (Annapolis, 1941).

289 Di Liscia, Zwischen Geometrie und Naturphilosophie, 213–355, esp. 253–307 for the edition of the text. A new edition with commentary is forthcoming: D. A. Di Liscia, Eine Wiener Expositio zum Tractatus de latitudinibus formarum. Edition mit Einführung und Kommentar (Vienna, 2022).

290 See Di Liscia, Zwischen Geometrie und Naturphilosophie, 2–10.

291 CQM, ed. Clagett, 172: “Sed qualitercumque sit, patet ex dicits quod quidam moderni non bene vocant latitudinem qualitatis ipsam totam, sicut abusio esset per latitudinem superficiei intelligere totam superficiem vel figuram.”

292 Maier, An der Grenze (n. 52 above), 371–72.

293 Di Liscia, Zwischen Geometrie und Naturphilosophie, 417–26.

294 Maier, An der Grenze (n. 52 above), 371–72; and Di Liscia, Zwischen Geometrie und Naturphilosophie, 417–26.

295 For a description of this manuscript, see D. A. Di Liscia, “Excerpta de uniformitate et difformitate: Una compilación físico–matemática en Ms. Paris, Bl. de l'Arsenal, Lat. 522 hasta ahora desconocida,” Patristica et Mediaevalia 27 (2007): 25–53, at 31–35.

296 For further details, see James F. McCue, “The Treatise ‘De proportionibus velocitatum in motibus’ attributed to Nicholas Oresme” (Ph.D. diss., University of Wisconsin, 1961), xxi–xxv; and G. Federici Vescovini, “Simone di Castello e la medicina dei ‘moderni’,” in eadem, “Arti” e filosofia nel secolo XIV: Studi sulla tradizione aristotelica e i “moderni” (Florence, 1983), 215–29.

297 McCue, “The Treatise,” xxii–xxiii.

298 Lehmann, Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge (n. 37 above), 16.

299 For a list, see H. Feng, “Devil's Letters: Their History and Significance in Church and Society, 1100–1500” (Ph.D. diss., Northwestern University, 1982), 450–55, which has been updated in C. Schabel, “Lucifer princeps tenebrarum: The Epistola Luciferi and Other Correspondence of the Cistercian Pierre Ceffons (fl. 1348–1353),” Vivarium 56 (2018): 126–75, at 173–74.

300 Brandis, Die Handschriften der S.-Petri-Kirche (n. 186 above), 89–93, at 92.

301 For a recent edition from three manuscripts and a modern English translation, see Schabel, “Lucifer princeps tenebrarum.”

302 Meunier, Essai sur la vie (n. 2 above), 39.

303 Caesar, “Prêcher coram Papa Urbano V” (n. 208 above), 192 n. 7.

304 W. Wattenbach, “Über erfundene Briefe in Handschriften des Mittelalters, besonders Teufelsbriefe,” Sitzungsberichte der königlich Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1 (1982): 91–123, at 95–96.

305 D. Trapp, “Peter Ceffons of Clairvaux,” Recherches de théologie ancienne et médiévale 24 (1957): 101–54, esp. 114–22.

306 K. J. Heilig, “Zu zwei ‘Teufelsbriefen’ des 14. und 15. Jahrhunderts,” Historisches Jahrbuch 52 (1932): 495–500.

307 For a detailed description of the current state of research, see Schabel, “Lucifer princeps tenebrarum” (n. 299 above), 133–40.

308 See Schabel, “Lucifer princeps tenebrarum” (n. 299 above), 126.

309 Lehmann, Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge (n. 37 above), 36: “questiones parvorum naturalium Orem; commentum super phisionomiam eiusdem.”

310 Augsburg, Staats- und Stadtsbibl., 4° 220, fol. 9v: “Explicit fisionomia lecta Parisius per Magistrum Johannem Saxonem Gisilberti filii Ade de Brunsip anno Domini 1355.” See L. Devriese, “An Inventory of Medieval Commentaries on pseudo-Aristotle's Physiognomonica,” Bulletin de Philosophie Médiévale 59 (2018): 215–46, at 232–33.

311 This copy was identified in October 2020 by A. Panzica.

312 LdC, IV.12, ed. Menut and Denomy, 726–28; and QsM de prima lectura, III.5.6, ed. Panzica, forthcoming: “Sicut dicitur in quodam tractatu de iride, in principio: ‘Inter omnes impressiones que sunt in sublimi est iris oculis omnium hominum manifestissima et eorum rationi minus nota’”; and III.5.9, ed. Panzica, forthcoming: “Sed occurrit una pulchra dubitatio quare tales colores non apparent inter istam et concursum radiorum, sed post illum concursum, dum radii iterum disgregantur per figuram piramidis concavate, sicut ponitur in tractatu predicto.”

313 R. Mathieu, “L’Inter omnes impressiones de Nicole Oresme,” AHDLMA 26 (1959): 277–94.

314 A. Panzica, “Les Questions sur les Météorologiques du manuscrit Vat. Lat. 4082: Blaise de Parme, Nicole Oresme et l’Inter omnes impressiones,Bulletin de philosophie médiévale 61 (2019): 153–82. The incipit and the explicit of these questions are as follows: “Utrum omnes impressiones que sunt in parte superiori aeris regionis sint eiusdem speciei vel ab invicem differant. Et arguitur quod differant ab invicem specifice. Primo ex parte materie . . .X. . . Et verum est quod sepe, dum est grossa et terrestris multum, ipsa nequit transire, sed respiratur in deorsum, et tunc fiunt fulmina et tonitrua, ut postea videbitur. Ad ultimum patet solutio per iam dicta. Et hoc de questione.” The other manuscripts transmitting Blasius of Parma's Questions on Meteorology are as follows: (1) Florence, BML, Ashb. 165, fols. 12vb–16va; (2) Vatican City, BAV, Chigi IV O 41, fols. 66va–69ra; (3) Vatican City, BAV, Vat. lat. 2160, fols. 76vb–81va; and (4) Chicago, University Library, Ms.10, fols. 1ra-37va. Blasius of Parma's Questions on Meteorology (of which this text is an extract) can be dated to the 1380s.

315 C. Panti, “The Oxford-Paris Connection of Optics and the Theory of Rainbow: Grosseteste's De iride, pseudo-Oresme's Inter omnes impressiones, and Bacon's Perspectiva in Paris, BnF, lat. 7434,” in Le Moyen Âge et les sciences, ed. D. Jacquart and A. Paravicini-Bagliani (Florence, 2020), 251–80.

316 On the date of the Vatican manuscript, see G. Dinkova-Bruun and C. Panti, “Robert Grosseteste's De iride and its Addendum in the Vatican Manuscript Barb. Lat. 165: Transmission, Reception, Meaning,” in Manuscripts in the Making: Art and Science, ed. S. Panayotova and P. Ricciardi (London, 2018), 2:23–31. On the date of the Parisian manuscript, see J. Hackett, “The Hand of Roger Bacon, the Writing of the Perspectiva and MS Paris BN Lat. 7434,” in Roma, magistra mundi: Itineraria culturae medievalis. Mélanges offerts au Père L. E. Boyle à l'occasion de son 75e anniversaire, ed. J. Hamesse (Turnhout 1998), 1:323–36; and R. Newhauser, “Inter Scientiam et Populum: Roger Bacon, Pierre de Limoges and the Tractatus moralis de oculo,” in After the Condemnation of 1277: Philosophy and Theology at the University of Paris in the Last Quarter of the Thirteenth Century. Studies and Texts, ed. J. A. Aertsen at al. (Berlin, 2001), 682–703.

317 L. Delisle, “Anciennes traductions française du Traité de Pétrarque sur les Remèdes de l'une et l'autre fortune,” Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque Nationale 39 (1891): 273–304; and N. Mann, “La fortune de Pétrarque en France: Recherches sur le ‘De Remediis’,” Studi francesi 13 (1969): 1–15, at 11.

318 For a comprehensive list of editions and translations of this text, see C. Carraud, Les remèdes aux deux fortunes: De remediis utriusque fortune, 1354–1366 (Grenoble, 2002), 2:99–139.

319 On this attribution, see L. Delisle, “Anciennes traductions françaises du traité de Pétrarque sur les remèdes de l'une et de l'autre fortune,” Notices et extraits des manuscrits de la Bibliothèque du roi 34 (1891): 273–304; É. Pellegrin, “Manuscrits de Pétrarque dans les bibliothèques de France,” Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 7 (1964): 341–431, at 405; and Carraud, Les remèdes aux deux fortunes, 2:43–44. On Jean Daudin, see F. Hamm, “Jean Daudin, chanoine, traducteur et moraliste,” Romania 116 (1998): 215–38; S. Lefèvre, “Jean Daudin,” in Dictionnaire des lettres françaises: Le Moyen Âge, ed. G. Hasenohr and M. Zink (Paris, 1992), 767; and L. Evdokimova, “Le De Remediis utriusque Fortunae de Pétrarque dans la traduction de Jean Daudin: Entre commentaire et imitation de l'original,” Le Moyen Âge 121 (2015): 629–44.

320 Carraud, Les remèdes aux deux fortunes, 43; N. Mann, “La fortune de Pétrarque en France: Recherches sur le ‘De Remediis’,” Studi francesi 13 (1969): 1–15, at 2 n. 6; and Delisle, “Anciennes traductions françaises,” 273 and 277.

321 Quoted from J. W. Gossner, “Le Quadripartit Phtolomee, Edited from the Text of MS Français 1348 of the Bibliothèque Nationale in Paris” (Ph.D. diss., Syracuse University, 1951), 23. On this attribution, see also M. Lejbowicz, “Guillaume Oresme, traducteur de la Tétrabible de Claude Ptolémée,” Pallas 30 (1983): 107–33.

322 Meunier, Essai sur la vie (n. 2 above), 120.

323 Meunier, Essai sur la vie (n. 2 above), 120.

324 Further on the circulation of the Milleloquium, see V. A. Fitzpatrick, “Bartholomaeus of Urbino: The Sermons Embraced in his Milleloquium S. Augustini” (Ph.D. diss., Catholic University of America, 1954), 39–41; and A. Zumkeller, “Manuskripte von Werken der Autoren des Augustiner-Eremitenordens in mitteleuropäischen Bibliotheken. (Fortsetzung) I: Die älteren Autoren (bis ca. 1550): Augustinus de Ancona — Henricus de Alemannia,” Augustiniana 11 (1961): 261–319, at 282.

325 On Bartholomew of Urbino, see U. Mariani, Il Petrarca e gli Agostiniani, 2nd ed. (Rome, 1959), 33–37; and R. Arbesman, Die Augustinereremitenorden und der Beginn der humanistischen Bewegung (Würzburg, 1965), 36–55. On the authorship of the Milleloquium, see R. Arbesman, “The Question of the Authorship of the Milleloquium veritatis sancti Augustini,” Analecta Augustiniana 43 (1980): 165–85.

326 O. Weijers, Le travail intellectuel (n. 5 above), 67.

327 D. Lindberg, A Catalogue of Medieval and Renaissance Optical Manuscripts (Toronto, 1975), 62–63; and Steneck, Science and Creation (n. 199 above), 195–96.

328 H. L. L. Busard, “Henry of Hesse,” DSB 8:275–76.

329 Lehmann, Mittelalterliche Bibliothekskataloge (n. 37 above), 27. The old signature of this manuscript in the Amplonius collection is “42 mathematice.” See Schum, Beschreibendes Verzeichnis (n. 262 above), 266.

330 On this work, see G. Federici-Vescovini, Studi sulla prospettiva medievale (Turin, 1965), 165–93.

331 A. Maier, Codices Vaticani latini, Codices 2118–2192 (Rome, 1961), 195–98.

332 The list of questions transmitted at fols. 4ra–rb of MS 1 can be consulted in J. M. M. H. Thijssen, “Buridan, Albert of Saxony and Oresme, and a Fourteenth-Century Collection of Quaestiones on the Physica and on De Generatione et Corruptione,” Vivarium 24 (1986): 70–82, at 73–75. The list of questions in MS 3 can be consulted in A. Maier, “Verschollene Aristoteleskommentare des 14. Jahrhunderts,” in eadem, Ausgehendes Mittelalter. Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Geistesgeschichte des 14. Jahrhunderts (Rome, 1964), 1:237–64, at 257–59.

333 Maier, An der Grenze (n. 52 above), 123–24.

334 On Buridan's two redactions of the question commentary on De generatione et corruptione, see B. Michael, Johannes Buridan: Studien zu seinen Leben, seinem Werken und zur Rezeption seiner Theorien im Europa des Späten Mittelalters (Berlin, 1985), 2:631–48; M. Streijger, “Johannes Buridanus’ commentaar op ‘De generatione et corruptione’: Editie en inleidende studie” (Ph.D diss., Radboud University, 2008), 35–64; and John Buridan, Quaestiones super libros De generatione et corruptione Aristotelis: A Critical Edition with an Introduction, ed. M Streijger et al. (Leiden and Boston, 2010), 9–12.

335 For a detailed description of this codex, see M. Kowalczyk et al., Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum medii aevi latinorum qui in Bibliotheca Jagellonica Cracoviae asservantur, Vol. 4: Numeros continens inde a 564 usque ad 66 (Warsaw, 1988), 361–64.

336 M. Markowski, “Les ‘Quaestiones super I–VIII libros Physicorum Aristotelis’ de Nicolas Oresme retrouvées?,” Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum 26 (1982): 19–41.

337 J. M. M. H. Thijssen, “The Short Redaction of John Buridan's Questions on the Physics and their Relation to the Questions on the Physics Attributed to Marsilius of Inghen,” AHDLMA 52 (1985): 237–66, esp. 239–40; Kirschner, Nicolaus Oresmes Kommentar zur Physik (n. 13 above), 11 and 18–22; and QsP, ed. Caroti et al., xx–xxi.

338 These sermons are attributed to Oresme in L. E. Du-Pin, Bibliothèque des auteurs ecclésiastiques: Histoire des controverses et des matières ecclésiastiques dans le quatorzième siècle (Paris, 1701), 280; Gallia christiana (Paris, 1759), 11:789; and L. Moréri, Le grand dictionnaire historique (Paris, 1759), 8:94.

339 M. Caesar, “De la France à l'Italie: Nicole Oresme et la prédication de Nicoluccio da Ascoli OP,” Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum 72 (2002): 161–85. See also X. Masson, Une voix dominicaine dans la cité: Le comportement exemplaire du chrétien dans l'Italie du Trecento d'après le recueil des sermons de Nicoliccio da Ascoli (Rennes, 2009). Caesar pointed out that this collection of sermons is not mentioned in Schneyer's Repertorium der lateinischen Sermones des Mittelalters and also noticed some minor differences between the collection of sermons in the Parisian manuscript and Nicoluccio of Ascoli's collection of Sermones de Epistolis et Evangeliis dominicalibus. See Caesar, “De la France à l'Italie,” 164 and 173.

340 J. B. Schneyer, Repertorium der lateinischen Sermones des Mittelalters (Munster, 1969–74), 4:224.

341 Caesar, “De la France à l'Italie”, 166–67. Caesar compared the incipit and the explicit of the sermon 119 in the Parisian collection with the incipit and the explicit of a sermon attributed to Franciscus de Abbatibus in Schneyer, Repertorium der lateinischen Sermones des Mittelalters, 2:57, and found them to correspond perfectly.

342 Caesar, “De la France à l'Italie,” 167–68.

343 T. Kaeppeli, “Opere latine attribuite a Jacopo Passavanti,” Archivum fratrum Praedicatorum 32 (1962): 145–79, at 169–70. Kaeppeli came to this conclusion based on an exemplum contained in the sermon In omnibus exhibeamus nosmetipsos sicut Dei ministros (2 Cor. 6:4). See also Caesar, “De la France à l'Italie,” 172.

344 Jean de Launoy, Opera omnia (Geneva, 1732), 4.1:505. See also Caesar, “De la France à l'Italie,” 165–66; and QdA, ed. Patar, 28*.

345 Caesar, “De la France à l'Italie”, 168–69.

346 Caesar, “De la France à l'Italie”, 162, mentions this manuscript as “Kiel, UB, 127.” Kiel University Library, however, holds three groups of manuscripts with three corresponding forms of signatures: (1) “Cod. ms. Bord,” a group that contains only 121 manuscripts; (2) “Cod. ms. KB,” a group in which MS 127 does not contain the sermon Contra mendicationem; and (3) “Cod. ms. SH,” a group that contains only manuscripts related to the history of Schleswig-Holstein.

347 See LdP, ed. Menut, 82–84. On this text, see also Caesar, “Prêcher coram Papa Urbano V” (n. 208 above), 193–94. The Contra mendicationem is mentioned in the inventory of Latin medieval sermons: Schneyer, Repertorium der lateinischen Sermones des Mittelalters (n. 340 above), 4:375–76.

348 Menut 1966, 295.

349 M. Lièvre, “Notes sur le manuscrit original du Songe du Vergier et sur la librairie de Charles V,” Romania 77 (1956): 352–60.

350 The list of these manuscripts, as well as their descriptions, can be found in M. Schnerb-Lièvre, Évrart de Trémaugon, Le Songe du Vergier édité d'après le manuscrit Royal 19 C IV de la British Library (Paris, 1982), xxviii–xxxv.

351 L. Marcel, Analyse du songe du vergier, suivie d'une dissertation sur l'auteur de cet ouvrage célèbre avec conclusion en faveur de Charles de Louviers (Paris, 1863).

352 N. Iorga, Philippe de Mézières, 1327–1405 et la croisade au XIVe siècle (Paris, 1896). For a modern edition of the Songe du Vieil Pèlerin, see G. W. Coopland, Philippe de Mezières, Le Songe du Vieil Pèlerin (1386–1389) (Cambridge, 1969).

353 A. Coville, Evrart de Trémaugon et le Songe du Verger (Paris, 1933).

354 R. Bossaut, “Nicole Oresme et le Songe du Vergier,” Le Moyen Âge 53 (1947): 83–130.

355 Schnerb-Lièvre, Le Songe du Vergier, lxxvii–lxxxviii. See also eadem, Somnium viridarii (Paris, 1993), xlvii–li. For additional arguments against the attribution of this text to Nicole Oresme, see idem, “Nicole Oresme et le Songe du Vergier,” Romania 113 (1992): 545–53.

356 For a modern edition of the Latin text, see Schnerb-Lièvre, Somnium viridarii.

357 Bridrey, Nicole Oresme (n. 3 above), 76.

358 According to Menut 1966, 290, the only known copy of this edition is at the Bibliothèque nationale de France in Paris.

359 Menut 1966, 290 mentions this dissertation without a title. After an extensive correspondence with several libraries and research on different bibliographic databases, we could verify the existence of this dissertation in the following catalogue (from which we are obtaining our references): https://catalog.syr.edu/vwebv/holdingsInfo?bibId=2081621 (accessed 12 July 2021). This dissertation is held at the University of Syracuse Library under the call number “Microfilm 300.”

360 For example, by Menut 1966, 290–91.

361 Bridrey, Nicole Oresme (n. 3 above), 69–71.

362 See Translations médiévales, ed. Galderisi (n. 172 above), 702–703 (entry 403). For further details, see H. Laurent, “Le Problème des Traductions françaises du Traité des Monnaies d'Oresme dans les Pays-Bas bourguignons (fin du XIVe – début du XVe siècle),” Revue d'histoire économique et sociale 21 (1933): 13–24.

363 Bridrey, Nicole Oresme (n. 3 above), 46.

364 See Menut 1966, 291.

365 CQM, I.28, ed. Clagett, 242–44.

366 LdD, ed. Coopland, 52–53: “Premier chappitre. Plusieurs ars ou sciences sont, par lesqueles on seult enquerir des choses avenir, ou occultes, secretes, mucies, ou qui a ce puent estre appliquees.”

367 LdD, ed. Coopland, 54: “Les autres sciences sont geomance, ydromance, et telx sors, cyromance, experimens, supersticions, et d'euspicies d'esternuer, de encontres, d'argumens par le chant des oyseaux, per les membres des bestes mortes, ars magian, nigromance, interpretacions de songes, et plusieurs autres vanitez qui ne sont pas sciences fors a parler improprement.”

368 LdD, ed. Coopland, 56–57: “La quinte partie, des interrogacions, et la sixte, des elections, n'ont point de raisonnable fondement et n'y a point de verite [. . .] ne telx ymages n'ont point d'effect se ce n'est par art magique ou par nigromance.”

369 CQM, ed. Clagett, 334–35: “Inde est quod artes magice fundantur pro parte in quorundam sonorum certe configurationibus potentia et virtute tam in melodia quam in verbis.”

370 CQM, ed. Clagett, 336–37: “Artis namque magice generaliter dicte due sunt partes: una que fit per demonem et alia que non fit per demonem. Ea namque que in demonum invocatione consistit ac eorum ministerio excercetur nigromantia proprius appellatur [. . .]. Hac igitur parte dimissa ad illam transire volo de qua potest assignari aliqua ratio naturalis.”

371 CQM, ed. Clagett, 338–39: “Nunc autem utilitatis causa etsi in parte a proposito disgrediar volo tamen circa hoc aliquantulum insistere et in declaratione istarum radicum huius artis maligne detegere falsitatem, ita ut opinor quod nullus sane mentis qui hic dicenda pensaverit ad tales artes afficietur in posterum, et cum hoc alias in quadam questione per auctoritates, per rationes, et per inductionem ostendi omni homini male contingisse qui se immiscuit in hiis rebus” (our italics).

372 QcD, ed. Caroti; and CAJ, which has been edited twice: H. Pruckner, Studien zu den astrologischen Schriften des Heinrich von Langenstein (Leipzig, 1933), 227–45 and 284–86; and G. W. Coopland, Nicole Oresme and the Astrologers: A Study of his “Livre de divinacions” (Liverpool, 1952), 123–41.

373 CQM, ed. Clagett, 127. This collection of questions, however, displays a highly complex structure. On this work, see also Delaurenti, “Contre la magie démoniaque et les incantations” (n. 152 above), 251–97.

374 Henry of Langenstein, Tractatus contra astrologos coniunctionistas, ed. Pruckner, 139–206.

375 Henry of Langenstein, Tractatus contra astrologos coniunctionistas, II.8, ed. Pruckner, 193: “Item res publica numquam profecit ex parte illius facultatis, pocius fatuitatis, ut deduxit magister Nicholaus Orem ex hystoriis in quodam tractatu;” and III.3, ed. Pruckner, 200–201: “Ad quid ergo tenentur apud principes et sustentantur bonis communitatis, si in nullo proficiant rei publice, sed pocius officiant et noceant in gubernatione humane politie, ut deduxit magister Nicolaus Orem in questione, utrum principibus expediat habere astrologos, per multas hystorias” (our italics).

376 Pruckner, Studien zu den astrologischen Schriften, 193 and 200 (apparatus fontium).

377 The manuscript was first reported by D. A. Di Liscia, Zwischen Geometrie und Naturphilosophie (n. 287 above), 420, and later with further details in idem, “La ‘latitud de las formas’” (n. 129 above), 92–94.

378 The question contra divinatores edited by S. Caroti is devoted to astrology throughout, which is not the main issue. The following questions are particularly relevant in the Tabula problematum: 1, 2, 3, 4, 29, 30, 35, 37, 43, 44, 152, 154, and 170. See Hansen, Nicole Oresme and the Marvels of Nature (n. 147 above), 365–93.

379 Alain Boureau pointed out to D. A. Di Liscia this difficulty for an attribution to Oresme. In general, Boureau is of the opinion that this text is only an insignificant collection of sources made perhaps by a Dominican friar (hence the reference to Aquinas as “sanctus doctor”), which can in no way be attributed to Oresme (personal communication 16 May 2019). Regarding this argument, one should determine whether there is a significant difference between referring to Thomas Aquinas as “sanctus” or “beatus,” for this second term is, in fact, used by Oresme in his Questio contra divinatores: “Et ideo male dicit beatus Thomas” (QCQP, ed. Caroti, 233). In addition, the passage in Oresme's commentary on the Meteorologica runs: “Quantum ad primum sciendum est quod fuit opinio Sancti Thome quod motus localis est causa calefactionis quia in genere motuum motus localis est primus.” See QsM de ultima lectura, questio I.8, ed. Panzica, 158, line 5. Moreover, Oresme refers at least twice to “saint Tomas d'Aquin” in his LdC (ed. Menut and Denomy, 472, line 73; and 690, line 95).

380 This is a work with a complex structure that was conveyed in different versions. On this problem, see A. Winroth, “The Two Recensions of Gratian's Decretum,” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte. Kanonistische Abteilung 83 (1997): 22–31; and idem, The Making of Gratian's Decretum (Cambridge, 2000).

381 The manuscript begins with “-atio,” which could be the ending of several Latin words, all appropriate in this context, like affirmatio, disputatio, determinatio, enuntiatio, and so on. More astonishing, however, is the accusative that follows (istam quaestionem), clearly legible in the manuscript, where one would expect a genitive form (iste quaestionis . . .). Perhaps this was the first word of a participial construction.

382 Aristotle, Ethica VI.4, 1140a21–22. Compare J. Hamesse, Les Auctoritates Aristotelis: Un florilège médiéval. Étude historique et édition critique (Louvain, 1974), 240 (111): “ars est recta ratio factibilium.”

383 Aristotle, Ethica I.1, 1094b12–30: “Omnis ars et omnis doctrina, similiter autem et actus et eleccio, bonum quoddam appetere videtur,” AL 26.1–3 (Leiden, 1972), 141.

384 Augustine, De libero arbitrio libri tres: “A.: Aliquid boni existimas esse disciplinam? E.: Quis audeat dicere malum esse disciplinam?” in S. Avrelii Avgustini Contra academicos. De beata vita. De ordine. De magistro. De libero arbitrio, ed. W. M. Green and K. D. Daur, CCL 29 (Turnhout, 1970), 212.

385 Aristotle, De anima I.1, 402a1; and Hamesse, Les Auctoritates Aristotelis, 174 (1): “Scientia est de numero bonorum honorabilium.” See also Oresme's commentary in his QdA, ed. Patar, 5.

386 The statement “non evitatur malum nisi prius cognitum” is not included in the Auctoritates Aristotelis, but, it appears, for instance, in the Chronica Aegidii Muisis dated from 1349. See J.-J. De Smet, “Recueil des Chroniques de Flandre,” in Collection de Chroniques Belges inédites publiée par ordre du Gouvernement et par les soins de la Commission Royale d'Histoire (Brussels, 1841), 2:342. It is a direct borrowing from Boethius’s De topicis differentiis, where Boethius's compares syllogism to induction, giving the following example of the latter: “Qui scit canere cantor est, et qui luctari luctator est, quique aedificare, aedificator est. Quibus multis simili ratione collectis inferri potest, qui scit igitur malum malus est, quod non procedit. Mali quippe notitia deesse bono non potest, virtus enim sese diliget et aspernatur contraria, nec vitare vitium nisi cognitur queat.” See Boethius, De differentiis topicis libri duo, PL 64, col. 1184AB.

387 This quotation cannot be found in any Greek text of Alexander's commentary on the Sophistici Elenchi, but it occurs in several medieval authors. The work referred to as Alexander's commentary on the Sophistici Elenchi is, in fact, a translation of Michael of Ephesus's commentary. This text can be consulted in S. Ebbesen, Commentators and Commentaries on Aristotle's Sophistici Elenchi: A Study of Post-Aristotelian Ancient and Medieval Writings on Fallacies (Leiden, 1981), 2:371–74 and 3:157–58.

388 Ambrose, Expositio Evangelii secundum Lucam: “Legimus aliqua, ne legantur: legimus, ne ignoremus: legimus non ut teneamus, sed ut repudiemus, et ut sciamus qualia sint in quibus magnifici isti cor exaltant suum,” ed. M. Adriaen, in Sancti Ambrosii Mediolanensis Opera, CSL 14 (Turnhout, 1957), 1:7, lines 21–24.

389 Locus non inventus.

390 These are exactly Aristotle's famous opening words in Metaphysica I,1, 980a21: “Omnes homines scire desiderant natura” AL 25.1–1a (Leiden, 1970), 3.

391 Isidore, Etymologiae, VIII.7, ed. W. M. Lindsay (Oxford, 1911), vol. 1, par. 14, lines 9–10. The sentence occurs also in Decretum Gratiani (De multipli genere divinationis), where, after the fourfold division of the divination genre proposed by Varro (mentioned below), it is stated: “divini dicti sunt, quasi deo pleni” (PL 187, col. 1342A).

392 Pseudo-Seneca, Martin of Braga (?), “Si prudens esse cupis in futura prospectum intende,” in Seneca de quattuor virtutibus cardinalibus (Colonia, 1504), fol. Aiiir. About this author in this context, see LdD, ed. Coopland, 178–80. The Auctoritates Aristotelis contains a section called also “De quattuor virtutibus cardinalibus,” which is also based on Martin of Braga. Compare Les auctoritates Aristotelis, ed. Hamesse (n. 382 above), 281–82. Our quotation is not there.

393 After defining several concepts belonging to astrology and divinations, Isidore explains: “Primum autem iidem stellarum interpretes magi nuncupabantur, sicut de his legitur qui in Evangelio natum Christum annuntiaverunt; postea hoc nomine soli mathematici. Cujus artis scientia usque ad Evangelium fuit concessa, ut Christo edito nemo exinde nativitatem alicujus de coelo interpretaretur.” Isidore, Etymologiae, VIII.9, ed. Lindsay, vol. 1, par. 25, lines 8–13.

394 Aristotle, Ethica I.1, 1094b12–30.

395 The passage, however, is 1 Sam. 28:5–9: “Et vidit Saul castra Philisthijm, et timuit, et expavit cor ejus nimis. Consuluitque Dominum, et non respondit ei neque per sacerdotes (!) neque per somnia, neque per prophetas. Dixitque Saul servis suis: Quaerite mihi mulierem habentem pythonem, et vadam ad eam, et sciscitabor per illam. Et dixerunt servi ejus ad eum: Est mulier pythonem habens in Endor. Mutavit ergo habitum suum, vestitusque est aliis vestimentis, et abiit ipse, et duo viri cum eo: veneruntque ad mulierem nocte, et ait illi: Divina mihi in pithone, et suscita mihi quem dixero tibi. Et ait mulier ad eum: Ecce, tu nosti quanta fecerit Saul, et quomodo eraserit magos et ariolos de terra: quare ergo insidiaris animae meae, ut occidar?” (our emphasis), Biblia latina cum glosa ordinaria (Strasbourg 1480–81), cited from the facsimile reprint of the Editio princeps by Adolph Rusch of Strassbourg (Turnhout, 1992), 2:44–45. Instead of “Philisteis,” the manuscript conveys the ending “-iens”, which could be a Gallicism.

396 In fact, the passage involved is the one immediately following, that is, Dan. 4:1–3 on Nebuchadnezzar's dream, which Daniel had to interpret.

397 Gen. 37:1–36 narrates the story of Joseph, Jacob's favorite son, who was betrayed by his own brothers because of his dreams. Gen. 40:8–15 is about Joseph's interpretation of the dreams of the Pharaoh's two eunuchs.

398 Gen. 20:1–18 narrates God's appearance in dreams to Abimelech, who married Abraham's wife unknowingly. The passage quoted here is Gen. 44:15–16, where Joseph asks his brothers: “cur sic agere voluistis an ignoratis quod non sit similis mei in augurandi scientia” See Biblia latina, 1:100.

399 multa] correximus ex milla.

400 Deut. 18:10–12: “Nec inveniatur in te qui lustret filium suum, aut filiam, ducens per ignem: aut qui ariolos sciscitetur, aut observet somnia atque auguria, nec sit maleficus, nec incantator, necque pythones consulat, nec divinos, et querat a mortuis veritatem. Omnia enim hec abominatur dominus.” See Biblia latina, 1:397–98. This passage is a locus classicus in the Christian criticism of astrology and occult sciences. See, for instance, Augustine, De scriptura sacra speculum, PL 34, col. 899.

401 Decretum Gratiani, pars secunda, causa 26, q. 5: “Quod autem sortilegii et divini, si cessare noluerint, excommunicandi sint, ratione et auctoritate probabur” (PL 187, cols. 1345–46).

402 Our author refers here to the important fourteenth chapter of the Decretrum Gratiani by its incipit “nec mirum . . .” He then makes his argument against astrology by calling attention to the title of the chapter: “Quae magorum praestigiis fiunt non vera, sed phantastica esse probantur. Nec mirum de magorum praestigiis,” PL 187, col. 1352B.

403 Verbatim from Isidore, Etymologiae, VIII.7, ed. Lindsay (n. 391 above), vol. 1, par. 9, lines 16–19: “Magi sunt qui vulgo malefici ob facinorum magnitudinem nuncupantur. Hi et elementa concutiunt, turbant mentes hominum, ac sine ullo veneni haustu violentia tantum carminis interimunt.” The same sentence is mentioned again below.

404 Isidore, Etymologiae, VIII.10, ed. Lindsay (n. 391 above), vol. 1, par. 31, lines 23–26: “In quibus omnibus ars daemonum est ex quadam pestifera societate hominum et angelorum malorum exorta. Vnde cuncta vitanda sunt a Christiano et omni penitus execratione repudianda atque damnanda.”

405 The reference goes back to the Decretalium Gregorii papae IX complicationis liber V by Raymond of Penyafort, where one finds Titulus XXI: De sortilegiis. Chapter 1 states: “Sortilegia pro futuris inveniendis vel divinationibus faciendis prohibentur, et contra facientibus poena imponitur.” Moreover, Chapter 2 includes a text to which our author refers: “Presbyter, qui per inspectionem astrolabii furta requirit, ad tempus suspenditur ab altaris ministerio. Ita communiter summatur; sed in veritate haec summatio non est indistincte vera, quia acrius potest puniri.” This statement goes back further to the pronouncement by Pope Alexander III (d. 1181), which, as incorporated into the Decretalia, runs as follows: “Alexander III. Grandensi Patriarchae. Ex tuarum tenore literarum accepimus, quod V. presbyter, lator praesentium, iuvenili levitate usus, cum quodam infami ad privatum locum immundum spiritum invocaturus accessit. Unde tu eum, quia propter hoc infamia laborabat, et facinus publicum et notorium erat, ab officio et beneficio ecclesiastico suspendisti. Ipse autem coram nobis viva voce proposuit, quod non ea intentione, ut vocaret daemonium, ierat, sed ut inspectione astrolabii furtum cuiusdam ecclesiae posset recuperari. Verum, licet hoc ex bono zelo et ex simplicitate se fecisse proponat: id tamen gravissimum fuit, et non modicam inde maculam peccati contraxit.” See Corpus Iuris Canonici, Pars Secunda: Decretalium Collectiones; Decretales Gregorii p. IX, ed. E. L. Richter and E. Friedberg (Leipzig, 1881), 822–23. See also Duggan, A. J., “Master of Decretals: A Reassessment of Alexander III's Contribution to Canon Law,” in Pope Alexander III (1159–81): The Art of Survival, ed. Clarke, P. and Duggan, A. (Farnham 2012), 365417Google Scholar.

406 Cassiodorus, Expositio in Psalmum LXX: “Tantum est ut astrologiam sacrilegam summa intentione fugiamus, quam eciam nobilium philosophorum iudicia dampnaverunt,” ed. M. Adriaen, in Magni Aurelii Cassiodori Expositio Psalmorum I-LXX, CSL 97 (Turnhout, 1958), 1:640, lines 515–17.

407 This reading is conjectural.

408 This passage is a reworking of Isidore's Etymologiae, III.71, ed. Lindsay (n. 391 above), vol. 1, par. 38–41, lines 6–21: “Horum igitur signorum observationes, vel geneses, vel cetera superstitiosa, quae se ad cognitionem siderum coniungunt, id est ad notitiam fatorum, et fidei nostrae sine dubitatione contraria sunt, sic ignorari debent a Christianis ut nec scripta esse videantur. Sed nonnulli, siderum pulchritudine et claritate pellecti, in lapsus stellarum caecatis mentibus corruerunt, ita ut per supputationes noxias, quae mathesis dicitur, eventus rerum praescire posse conentur; quos non solum Christianae religionis doctores, sed etiam gentilium, Plato, Aristoteles, atque alii, rerum veritate commoti, concordi sententia damnaverunt, dicentes confusionem rerum potius de tali persuasione generari. Nam si (ut dicunt) genus humanum ad varios actus nascendi necessitate premitur, cur, aut laudem mereantur boni, aut mali legum percipiant ultionem? Et quamvis ipsi non fuerint coelesti sapientiae dediti, veritatis tamen testimonio, errores eorum merito perculerunt.” Such a statement does not appear in Aristotle's Peri Hermenias, nor can anything similar be found in the Auctoritates Aristotelis. Moreover, as we saw in the quoted passage, there is no such reference to Aristotle's Peri Hermeneias in Isidore's Etymologiae. This is an indication that the author is probably taking some of his references from another compilation or florilegium.

409 Augustine, De Trinitate, III.12: “Hic video quid infirmae cogitationi possit occurrere, cur scilicet ista miracula etiam magicis artibus fiant. Nam et magi pharaonis similiter serpentes fecerunt et alia similia. [. . …] Unde intellegi datur ne ipsos quidem transgressores angelos et aerias potestates in imam istam caliginem tamquam in sui generis carcerem ab illius sublimis aetheriae puritatis habitatione detrusas, per quas magicae artes possunt quidquid possunt, valere aliquid nisi data desuper potestate.” ed. W. J. Mountain and F. Glorie, in Augustini de trinitate libri XV, CCL 50A (Turnhout, 1968), 138–39.

410 In De civitate Dei, Augustine critically discusses astrology and divinatory arts several times, especially in Book 8, Chapter 19, from where the same passage was taken verbatim: “Huius autem philosophi Platonici copiosissima et disertissima extat oratio, qua crimen artium magicarum a se alienum esse defendit seque aliter non uult innocentem uideri nisi ea negando, quae non possunt ab innocente committi. At omnia miracula magorum, quos recte sentit esse damnandos, doctrinis fiunt et operibus daemonum, quos uiderit cur censeat honorandos, eos necessarios adserens perferendis ad deos precibus nostris, quorum debemus opera deuitare, si ad deum uerum preces nostras uolumus peruenire,” Augustine, De civitate Dei, VIII.19, ed. B. Dombart and A. Kalb, in Augustini de civitate Dei libri I-X, CCL 47 (Turnhout, 1955), 236.

411 Augustine, De civitate Dei, V.7: “His omnibus consideratis, non immerito creditur, cum astrologi mirabiliter multa vera respondent, occulto instinctu fieri spirituum non bonorum, quorum cura est has falsas et noxias opiniones de astralibus fatis inserere humanis mentibus atque firmare, non horoscopi notati et inspecti aliqua arte, quae nulla est,” ed. Dombart and Kalb, 135.

412 This reading is conjectural.

413 As indicated before, Isidore of Seville's Etymologiae is the main source, which according to our author has dealt best with the subject and has played an exemplary role in the later tradition. Augustine's De civitate Dei, as well as the corresponding passages in Gratian's Decretum, are standard sources for the Christian condemnation of the divinatory arts. Finally, Thomas Aquinas explicitly addresses the topic of the magical arts, specifically dealing with the kinds of sacrileges (de speciebus sacrilegii) in his Summa Theologiae, II.2ae, q. 99.

414 Instead of premissu.

415 The complete paragraph occurs almost verbatim, including the reference to Lucanus, in Decretum Gratiani: “Que magorum prestigiis fiunt non vera, sed fantastica esse probantur,” PL 187, col. 1352B-1353A: “Magi sunt qui uulgo malefici ob facinorum magnitudinem nuncupantur. Hi sunt qui permissu Dei elementa concutiunt, mentes hominum turbant minus confidentium in Deo, ac sine ullo ueneni haustu uiolentia tantum carminis interimunt. Unde et Lucanus: ‘Mens hausti nulla sanie polluta ueneni, incantata perit.’ Demonibus enim accitis audent uentilare, ut quosque suos perimant malis artibus inimicos. Hi etiam sanguine utuntur et uictimis sepe contingunt corpora mortuorum.” For his part, Gratian is following verbatim Rabanus Maurus's De consanguineorum nuptiis et magorum praestigiis falsisque divinationibus tractatus, De magicis artibus, PL 110, cols. 1095–1110. Maurus's De universo XV.40 (De magis), PL 111, col. 422B–25D, could have also been an relevant source. One finds the following passage in this text: “Sortilegi sunt, qui sub nomine fictae religionis per quasdam, quas sortes sanctorum vocant, divinationis scientiam profitentur, aut quarumcunque scripturarum inspectione futura promittunt” (col. 424A). The first sentence of this paragraph comes from Isidore's Etymologiae VIII.9, ed. Lindsay (n. 391 above), vol. 1, par. 28, lines 15–16.

416 “Suscitandos” is conjectural. The manuscript reads “suscita(n)d”, which could also be read as “suscitandum.”

417 The text continues parallel to the same passage in the Decretum Gratiani, PL 187, col. 1353A: “Negromantici sunt quorum precantationibus uidentur resuscitari mortui, diuinare et ad interrogata respondere. Νεκρὸς enim graece mortuus, μαντεῖα diuinatio nuncupatur, ad quos suscitandos cadaueri sanguis adicitur. Nam amare sanguinem daemones dicuntur, ideoque, quotiescunque nigromantia fit, cruor aquae miscetur, ut colore sanguinis facilius prouocatur.”

418 The manuscript reads: “evocatorum.”

419 The manuscript reads: “ibi.”

420 Decretum Gratiani, PL 187, col. 1353B: “Ydromantici ab aqua dicti. Est enim ydromantia in aquae inspectione umbras demonum euocare, et imagineas ludificationes eorum uidere, ibique ab eis aliqua audire, ubi adhibito sanguine etiam inferos perhibentur suscitare.” Our text contains “infans” for the Decretum's reading “inferos.”

421 Decretum Gratiani, PL 187, col. 1342A: “Varro autem dixit quatuor esse genera diuinationum, terram, aquam, aerem, et ignem: hinc geomanticam, ydromanticam, aeromanticam, piromanticam dictam autumant.” Similar references can be found in Isidore, Etymologiae, VIII.9, ed. Lindsay (n. 391 above), vol. 1, par. 13, lines 6–8.

422 This reading is purely conjectural. Here the manuscript presents a blank space.